id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
13014	1	1	Post	Post	NNP
13014	1	2	-	-	NNP
13014	1	3	Processor	Processor	NNP
13014	1	4	;	;	:
13014	1	5	the	the	DT
13014	1	6	PG	PG	NNP
13014	1	7	Online	Online	NNP
13014	1	8	Distributed	Distributed	NNP
13014	1	9	Proofreaders	Proofreaders	NNPS
13014	1	10	Team	Team	NNP
13014	1	11	THE	the	DT
13014	1	12	TALKING	TALKING	NNP
13014	1	13	DEAF	deaf	RB
13014	1	14	MAN	man	NN
13014	1	15	:	:	:
13014	1	16	or	or	CC
13014	1	17	,	,	,
13014	1	18	A	a	DT
13014	1	19	Method	Method	NNP
13014	1	20	Proposed	Proposed	NNP
13014	1	21	,	,	,
13014	1	22	Whereby	whereby	WRB
13014	1	23	He	-PRON-	PRP
13014	1	24	Who	who	WP
13014	1	25	is	be	VBZ
13014	1	26	Born	Born	NNP
13014	1	27	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	1	28	,	,	,
13014	1	29	May	May	MD
13014	1	30	Learn	learn	VB
13014	1	31	to	to	TO
13014	1	32	Speak	speak	VB
13014	1	33	.	.	.
13014	2	1	By	by	IN
13014	2	2	the	the	DT
13014	2	3	Studious	Studious	NNP
13014	2	4	Invention	Invention	NNP
13014	2	5	and	and	CC
13014	2	6	Industry	Industry	NNP
13014	2	7	of	of	IN
13014	2	8	_	_	NNP
13014	2	9	John	John	NNP
13014	2	10	Conrade	Conrade	NNP
13014	2	11	Amman	Amman	NNP
13014	2	12	_	_	NNP
13014	2	13	,	,	,
13014	2	14	an	an	DT
13014	2	15	_	_	NNP
13014	2	16	Helvetian	Helvetian	NNP
13014	2	17	_	_	NNP
13014	2	18	of	of	IN
13014	2	19	_	_	NNP
13014	2	20	Shashuis	Shashuis	NNP
13014	2	21	_	_	NNP
13014	2	22	,	,	,
13014	2	23	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
13014	2	24	of	of	IN
13014	2	25	Physick	Physick	NNP
13014	2	26	.	.	.
13014	3	1	Imprinted	imprint	VBN
13014	3	2	at	at	IN
13014	3	3	_	_	NNP
13014	3	4	Amsterdam	Amsterdam	NNP
13014	3	5	_	_	NNP
13014	3	6	,	,	,
13014	3	7	by	by	IN
13014	3	8	_	_	NNP
13014	3	9	Henry	Henry	NNP
13014	3	10	Westein	Westein	NNP
13014	3	11	_	_	NNP
13014	3	12	,	,	,
13014	3	13	1692	1692	CD
13014	3	14	.	.	.
13014	4	1	And	and	CC
13014	4	2	now	now	RB
13014	4	3	done	do	VBN
13014	4	4	out	out	IN
13014	4	5	of	of	IN
13014	4	6	Latin	Latin	NNP
13014	4	7	into	into	IN
13014	4	8	English	English	NNP
13014	4	9	,	,	,
13014	4	10	by	by	IN
13014	4	11	_	_	NNP
13014	4	12	D.F.M.D.	D.F.M.D.	NNP
13014	4	13	_	_	NNP
13014	4	14	1693	1693	CD
13014	4	15	.	.	.
13014	5	1	_	_	NNP
13014	5	2	London	London	NNP
13014	5	3	_	_	NNP
13014	5	4	,	,	,
13014	5	5	Printed	Printed	NNP
13014	5	6	for	for	IN
13014	5	7	Tho	Tho	NNP
13014	5	8	.	.	.
13014	6	1	Hawkins	Hawkins	NNP
13014	6	2	,	,	,
13014	6	3	in	in	IN
13014	6	4	_	_	NNP
13014	6	5	George	George	NNP
13014	6	6	-	-	HYPH
13014	6	7	yard	yard	NNP
13014	6	8	,	,	,
13014	6	9	Lumbard	Lumbard	NNP
13014	6	10	street	street	NN
13014	6	11	_	_	NNP
13014	6	12	,	,	,
13014	6	13	1694	1694	CD
13014	6	14	.	.	.
13014	7	1	Price	price	NN
13014	7	2	bound	bind	VBN
13014	7	3	One	one	CD
13014	7	4	Shilling	shilling	NN
13014	7	5	.	.	.
13014	8	1	_	_	NNP
13014	8	2	To	to	IN
13014	8	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	8	4	most	most	JJS
13014	8	5	Approved	approved	JJ
13014	8	6	Good	Good	NNP
13014	8	7	Friend	Friend	NNP
13014	8	8	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
13014	8	9	PETER	PETER	NNP
13014	8	10	KOLARD	KOLARD	NNP
13014	8	11	,	,	,
13014	8	12	the	the	DT
13014	8	13	Author	author	NN
13014	8	14	,	,	,
13014	8	15	with	with	IN
13014	8	16	all	all	DT
13014	8	17	Submission	Submission	NNP
13014	8	18	,	,	,
13014	8	19	Dedicateth	Dedicateth	NNP
13014	8	20	this	this	DT
13014	8	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	8	22	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
13014	8	23	of	of	IN
13014	8	24	the	the	DT
13014	8	25	Talking	Talking	NNP
13014	8	26	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	8	27	Man	Man	NNP
13014	8	28	.	.	.
13014	8	29	_	_	NNP
13014	8	30	_	_	NNP
13014	8	31	My	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	8	32	much	much	RB
13014	8	33	honoured	honoured	JJ
13014	8	34	Friend	Friend	NNP
13014	8	35	_	_	NNP
13014	8	36	,	,	,
13014	8	37	This	this	DT
13014	8	38	little	little	JJ
13014	8	39	endeavour	endeavour	NN
13014	8	40	,	,	,
13014	8	41	how	how	WRB
13014	8	42	small	small	JJ
13014	8	43	soever	soever	NN
13014	8	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	45	be	be	VB
13014	8	46	,	,	,
13014	8	47	is	be	VBZ
13014	8	48	upon	upon	IN
13014	8	49	many	many	JJ
13014	8	50	Accounts	account	NNS
13014	8	51	due	due	JJ
13014	8	52	to	to	IN
13014	8	53	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	54	;	;	:
13014	8	55	For	for	IN
13014	8	56	besides	besides	IN
13014	8	57	that	that	DT
13014	8	58	,	,	,
13014	8	59	the	the	DT
13014	8	60	Truth	Truth	NNP
13014	8	61	of	of	IN
13014	8	62	the	the	DT
13014	8	63	matter	matter	NN
13014	8	64	here	here	RB
13014	8	65	exposed	expose	VBN
13014	8	66	,	,	,
13014	8	67	is	be	VBZ
13014	8	68	to	to	IN
13014	8	69	no	no	DT
13014	8	70	one	one	NN
13014	8	71	,	,	,
13014	8	72	(	(	-LRB-
13014	8	73	except	except	IN
13014	8	74	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	8	75	Self	self	NN
13014	8	76	)	)	-RRB-
13014	8	77	more	more	RBR
13014	8	78	apparent	apparent	JJ
13014	8	79	,	,	,
13014	8	80	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	81	did	do	VBD
13014	8	82	heap	heap	VB
13014	8	83	on	on	IN
13014	8	84	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	85	so	so	RB
13014	8	86	many	many	JJ
13014	8	87	Favours	Favours	NNPS
13014	8	88	,	,	,
13014	8	89	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	8	90	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	91	abode	abode	VBP
13014	8	92	in	in	IN
13014	8	93	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	8	94	House	House	NNP
13014	8	95	,	,	,
13014	8	96	upon	upon	IN
13014	8	97	account	account	NN
13014	8	98	of	of	IN
13014	8	99	teaching	teach	VBG
13014	8	100	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	8	101	Daughter	daughter	NN
13014	8	102	,	,	,
13014	8	103	and	and	CC
13014	8	104	rendred	rendre	VBD
13014	8	105	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	106	to	to	TO
13014	8	107	be	be	VB
13014	8	108	so	so	RB
13014	8	109	much	much	JJ
13014	8	110	Yours	your	NNS
13014	8	111	,	,	,
13014	8	112	as	as	IN
13014	8	113	no	no	DT
13014	8	114	less	less	JJR
13014	8	115	could	could	MD
13014	8	116	be	be	VB
13014	8	117	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
13014	8	118	,	,	,
13014	8	119	than	than	IN
13014	8	120	to	to	TO
13014	8	121	erect	erect	VB
13014	8	122	a	a	DT
13014	8	123	publick	publick	NN
13014	8	124	,	,	,
13014	8	125	and	and	CC
13014	8	126	as	as	RB
13014	8	127	much	much	JJ
13014	8	128	as	as	IN
13014	8	129	in	in	IN
13014	8	130	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	131	lay	lie	VBD
13014	8	132	,	,	,
13014	8	133	an	an	DT
13014	8	134	eternal	eternal	JJ
13014	8	135	Monument	Monument	NNP
13014	8	136	of	of	IN
13014	8	137	Gratitude	Gratitude	NNP
13014	8	138	to	to	IN
13014	8	139	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	8	140	.	.	.
13014	9	1	How	how	WRB
13014	9	2	great	great	JJ
13014	9	3	the	the	DT
13014	9	4	Incredulity	incredulity	NN
13014	9	5	of	of	IN
13014	9	6	this	this	DT
13014	9	7	Age	Age	NNP
13014	9	8	is	be	VBZ
13014	9	9	,	,	,
13014	9	10	no	no	DT
13014	9	11	Man	man	NN
13014	9	12	almost	almost	RB
13014	9	13	knows	know	VBZ
13014	9	14	better	well	RBR
13014	9	15	than	than	IN
13014	9	16	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	9	17	self	self	NN
13014	9	18	;	;	:
13014	9	19	there	there	EX
13014	9	20	have	have	VBP
13014	9	21	been	be	VBN
13014	9	22	,	,	,
13014	9	23	and	and	CC
13014	9	24	still	still	RB
13014	9	25	are	be	VBP
13014	9	26	,	,	,
13014	9	27	such	such	JJ
13014	9	28	as	as	IN
13014	9	29	boldly	boldly	RB
13014	9	30	deny	deny	VB
13014	9	31	,	,	,
13014	9	32	that	that	IN
13014	9	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	9	34	is	be	VBZ
13014	9	35	possible	possible	JJ
13014	9	36	to	to	TO
13014	9	37	bring	bring	VB
13014	9	38	the	the	DT
13014	9	39	_	_	NNP
13014	9	40	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	9	41	_	_	NNP
13014	9	42	to	to	TO
13014	9	43	speak	speak	VB
13014	9	44	;	;	:
13014	9	45	others	other	NNS
13014	9	46	,	,	,
13014	9	47	though	though	IN
13014	9	48	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	9	49	should	should	MD
13014	9	50	be	be	VB
13014	9	51	admitted	admit	VBN
13014	9	52	to	to	TO
13014	9	53	be	be	VB
13014	9	54	Eye	Eye	NNP
13014	9	55	-	-	HYPH
13014	9	56	Witnesses	Witnesses	NNPS
13014	9	57	,	,	,
13014	9	58	yet	yet	CC
13014	9	59	would	would	MD
13014	9	60	not	not	RB
13014	9	61	stick	stick	VB
13014	9	62	to	to	TO
13014	9	63	doubt	doubt	VB
13014	9	64	still	still	RB
13014	9	65	of	of	IN
13014	9	66	the	the	DT
13014	9	67	matter	matter	NN
13014	9	68	:	:	:
13014	9	69	Wherefore	wherefore	NN
13014	9	70	,	,	,
13014	9	71	what	what	WP
13014	9	72	-	-	:
13014	9	73	ever	ever	RB
13014	9	74	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	9	75	was	be	VBD
13014	9	76	that	that	IN
13014	9	77	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	9	78	performed	perform	VBD
13014	9	79	to	to	IN
13014	9	80	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	9	81	Daughter	daughter	NN
13014	9	82	,	,	,
13014	9	83	and	and	CC
13014	9	84	to	to	IN
13014	9	85	some	some	DT
13014	9	86	others	other	NNS
13014	9	87	,	,	,
13014	9	88	and	and	CC
13014	9	89	by	by	IN
13014	9	90	what	what	WP
13014	9	91	Artifice	Artifice	NNP
13014	9	92	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	9	93	did	do	VBD
13014	9	94	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	9	95	,	,	,
13014	9	96	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	9	97	now	now	RB
13014	9	98	ingenuously	ingenuously	RB
13014	9	99	expose	expose	VBP
13014	9	100	to	to	IN
13014	9	101	the	the	DT
13014	9	102	Eyes	eye	NNS
13014	9	103	of	of	IN
13014	9	104	all	all	PDT
13014	9	105	the	the	DT
13014	9	106	World	World	NNP
13014	9	107	.	.	.
13014	10	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	10	2	heartily	heartily	RB
13014	10	3	wish	wish	VBP
13014	10	4	that	that	IN
13014	10	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	10	6	may	may	MD
13014	10	7	so	so	RB
13014	10	8	make	make	VB
13014	10	9	use	use	NN
13014	10	10	of	of	IN
13014	10	11	this	this	DT
13014	10	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	10	13	labour	labour	NN
13014	10	14	,	,	,
13014	10	15	as	as	IN
13014	10	16	that	that	DT
13014	10	17	for	for	IN
13014	10	18	the	the	DT
13014	10	19	future	future	NN
13014	10	20	,	,	,
13014	10	21	no	no	DT
13014	10	22	more	more	RBR
13014	10	23	_	_	NNP
13014	10	24	Dumb	Dumb	NNP
13014	10	25	_	_	NNP
13014	10	26	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	10	27	may	may	MD
13014	10	28	be	be	VB
13014	10	29	found	find	VBN
13014	10	30	.	.	.
13014	11	1	In	in	IN
13014	11	2	the	the	DT
13014	11	3	number	number	NN
13014	11	4	of	of	IN
13014	11	5	these	these	DT
13014	11	6	doubting	doubt	VBG
13014	11	7	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	11	8	,	,	,
13014	11	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	10	have	have	VBP
13014	11	11	confessed	confess	VBN
13014	11	12	to	to	IN
13014	11	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	14	,	,	,
13014	11	15	that	that	IN
13014	11	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	17	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	11	18	self	self	NN
13014	11	19	had	have	VBD
13014	11	20	formerly	formerly	RB
13014	11	21	been	be	VBN
13014	11	22	,	,	,
13014	11	23	until	until	IN
13014	11	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	25	had	have	VBD
13014	11	26	heard	hear	VBN
13014	11	27	a	a	DT
13014	11	28	certain	certain	JJ
13014	11	29	Maiden	Maiden	NNP
13014	11	30	,	,	,
13014	11	31	who	who	WP
13014	11	32	before	before	RB
13014	11	33	had	have	VBD
13014	11	34	been	be	VBN
13014	11	35	_	_	NNP
13014	11	36	Dumb	Dumb	NNP
13014	11	37	_	_	NNP
13014	11	38	,	,	,
13014	11	39	talking	talk	VBG
13014	11	40	with	with	IN
13014	11	41	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	42	at	at	IN
13014	11	43	_	_	NNP
13014	11	44	Amsterdam	Amsterdam	NNP
13014	11	45	_	_	NNP
13014	11	46	;	;	:
13014	11	47	perhaps	perhaps	RB
13014	11	48	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	49	should	should	MD
13014	11	50	have	have	VB
13014	11	51	been	be	VBN
13014	11	52	so	so	RB
13014	11	53	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	11	54	self	self	NN
13014	11	55	,	,	,
13014	11	56	if	if	IN
13014	11	57	,	,	,
13014	11	58	when	when	WRB
13014	11	59	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	60	was	be	VBD
13014	11	61	ignorant	ignorant	JJ
13014	11	62	in	in	IN
13014	11	63	the	the	DT
13014	11	64	thing	thing	NN
13014	11	65	,	,	,
13014	11	66	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	67	had	have	VBD
13014	11	68	received	receive	VBN
13014	11	69	narratively	narratively	RB
13014	11	70	only	only	RB
13014	11	71	,	,	,
13014	11	72	that	that	IN
13014	11	73	some	some	DT
13014	11	74	such	such	JJ
13014	11	75	thing	thing	NN
13014	11	76	was	be	VBD
13014	11	77	performed	perform	VBN
13014	11	78	by	by	IN
13014	11	79	another	another	DT
13014	11	80	;	;	:
13014	11	81	wherefore	wherefore	VBD
13014	11	82	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	83	resolved	resolve	VBD
13014	11	84	rather	rather	RB
13014	11	85	to	to	TO
13014	11	86	convince	convince	VB
13014	11	87	the	the	DT
13014	11	88	Incredulity	incredulity	NN
13014	11	89	of	of	IN
13014	11	90	Men	Men	NNP
13014	11	91	(	(	-LRB-
13014	11	92	which	which	WDT
13014	11	93	now	now	RB
13014	11	94	is	be	VBZ
13014	11	95	accounted	account	VBN
13014	11	96	Prudence	Prudence	NNP
13014	11	97	amongst	amongst	IN
13014	11	98	most	most	JJS
13014	11	99	Men	men	NN
13014	11	100	)	)	-RRB-
13014	11	101	of	of	IN
13014	11	102	an	an	DT
13014	11	103	Error	Error	NNP
13014	11	104	,	,	,
13014	11	105	than	than	IN
13014	11	106	to	to	TO
13014	11	107	reprove	reprove	VB
13014	11	108	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	11	109	for	for	IN
13014	11	110	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	11	111	Rashness	Rashness	NNP
13014	11	112	.	.	.
13014	12	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	2	is	be	VBZ
13014	12	3	now	now	RB
13014	12	4	three	three	CD
13014	12	5	Years	year	NNS
13014	12	6	since	since	IN
13014	12	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	8	first	first	RB
13014	12	9	thought	think	VBD
13014	12	10	to	to	TO
13014	12	11	make	make	VB
13014	12	12	this	this	DT
13014	12	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	12	14	Method	Method	NNP
13014	12	15	publick	publick	NN
13014	12	16	;	;	:
13014	12	17	but	but	CC
13014	12	18	had	have	VBD
13014	12	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	20	then	then	RB
13014	12	21	done	do	VBD
13014	12	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	23	,	,	,
13014	12	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	25	should	should	MD
13014	12	26	now	now	RB
13014	12	27	have	have	VB
13014	12	28	repented	repent	VBN
13014	12	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	30	,	,	,
13014	12	31	because	because	IN
13014	12	32	in	in	IN
13014	12	33	this	this	DT
13014	12	34	Interval	Interval	NNP
13014	12	35	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	36	have	have	VBP
13014	12	37	much	much	RB
13014	12	38	more	more	RBR
13014	12	39	polished	polished	JJ
13014	12	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	41	;	;	:
13014	12	42	and	and	CC
13014	12	43	rendered	render	VBD
13014	12	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	45	more	more	JJR
13014	12	46	easie	easie	VBN
13014	12	47	by	by	IN
13014	12	48	far	far	RB
13014	12	49	;	;	:
13014	12	50	and	and	CC
13014	12	51	as	as	IN
13014	12	52	to	to	IN
13014	12	53	what	what	WP
13014	12	54	belongs	belong	VBZ
13014	12	55	to	to	IN
13014	12	56	the	the	DT
13014	12	57	practise	practise	NN
13014	12	58	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	12	59	,	,	,
13014	12	60	more	more	RBR
13014	12	61	certain	certain	JJ
13014	12	62	,	,	,
13014	12	63	yea	yea	NNP
13014	12	64	,	,	,
13014	12	65	and	and	CC
13014	12	66	all	all	DT
13014	12	67	to	to	IN
13014	12	68	that	that	DT
13014	12	69	degree	degree	NN
13014	12	70	,	,	,
13014	12	71	as	as	IN
13014	12	72	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	73	dare	dare	VBP
13014	12	74	confidently	confidently	RB
13014	12	75	assert	assert	VB
13014	12	76	,	,	,
13014	12	77	that	that	IN
13014	12	78	henceforth	henceforth	RB
13014	12	79	there	there	EX
13014	12	80	shall	shall	MD
13014	12	81	be	be	VB
13014	12	82	no	no	DT
13014	12	83	_	_	NNP
13014	12	84	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	12	85	_	_	NNP
13014	12	86	Person	Person	NNP
13014	12	87	,	,	,
13014	12	88	(	(	-LRB-
13014	12	89	provided	provide	VBN
13014	12	90	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	12	91	be	be	VB
13014	12	92	of	of	IN
13014	12	93	a	a	DT
13014	12	94	sound	sound	JJ
13014	12	95	Mind	mind	NN
13014	12	96	,	,	,
13014	12	97	and	and	CC
13014	12	98	be	be	VB
13014	12	99	not	not	RB
13014	12	100	Tongue	tongue	NN
13014	12	101	-	-	HYPH
13014	12	102	tied	tie	VBN
13014	12	103	,	,	,
13014	12	104	nor	nor	CC
13014	12	105	of	of	IN
13014	12	106	an	an	DT
13014	12	107	immature	immature	JJ
13014	12	108	Age	age	NN
13014	12	109	)	)	-RRB-
13014	12	110	who	who	WP
13014	12	111	by	by	IN
13014	12	112	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	12	113	Instruction	instruction	NN
13014	12	114	shall	shall	MD
13014	12	115	not	not	RB
13014	12	116	in	in	IN
13014	12	117	the	the	DT
13014	12	118	space	space	NN
13014	12	119	of	of	IN
13014	12	120	two	two	CD
13014	12	121	Months	month	NNS
13014	12	122	speak	speak	VBP
13014	12	123	readily	readily	RB
13014	12	124	enough	enough	RB
13014	12	125	.	.	.
13014	13	1	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
13014	13	2	also	also	RB
13014	13	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	4	shall	shall	MD
13014	13	5	hereafter	hereafter	RB
13014	13	6	repent	repent	VB
13014	13	7	,	,	,
13014	13	8	that	that	IN
13014	13	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	10	have	have	VBP
13014	13	11	published	publish	VBN
13014	13	12	this	this	DT
13014	13	13	small	small	JJ
13014	13	14	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
13014	13	15	,	,	,
13014	13	16	as	as	RB
13014	13	17	yet	yet	RB
13014	13	18	too	too	RB
13014	13	19	immature	immature	JJ
13014	13	20	;	;	:
13014	13	21	yet	yet	CC
13014	13	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	23	had	have	VBD
13014	13	24	rather	rather	RB
13014	13	25	confess	confess	JJ
13014	13	26	an	an	DT
13014	13	27	Error	error	NN
13014	13	28	,	,	,
13014	13	29	if	if	IN
13014	13	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	31	shall	shall	MD
13014	13	32	any	any	RB
13014	13	33	where	where	WRB
13014	13	34	commit	commit	VB
13014	13	35	one	one	CD
13014	13	36	,	,	,
13014	13	37	or	or	CC
13014	13	38	in	in	IN
13014	13	39	any	any	DT
13014	13	40	future	future	NN
13014	13	41	Edition	Edition	NNP
13014	13	42	augment	augment	VBD
13014	13	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	44	,	,	,
13014	13	45	than	than	IN
13014	13	46	wholly	wholly	RB
13014	13	47	to	to	TO
13014	13	48	pass	pass	VB
13014	13	49	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	50	over	over	RP
13014	13	51	in	in	IN
13014	13	52	Silence	Silence	NNP
13014	13	53	;	;	:
13014	13	54	for	for	IN
13014	13	55	if	if	IN
13014	13	56	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	57	should	should	MD
13014	13	58	be	be	VB
13014	13	59	snatcht	snatcht	NN
13014	13	60	away	away	RB
13014	13	61	by	by	IN
13014	13	62	a	a	DT
13014	13	63	hasty	hasty	JJ
13014	13	64	Death	death	NN
13014	13	65	,	,	,
13014	13	66	(	(	-LRB-
13014	13	67	even	even	RB
13014	13	68	as	as	IN
13014	13	69	a	a	DT
13014	13	70	tender	tender	JJ
13014	13	71	state	state	NN
13014	13	72	of	of	IN
13014	13	73	Health	Health	NNP
13014	13	74	doth	doth	NN
13014	13	75	threaten	threaten	VBP
13014	13	76	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	77	)	)	-RRB-
13014	13	78	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	79	should	should	MD
13014	13	80	not	not	RB
13014	13	81	know	know	VB
13014	13	82	how	how	WRB
13014	13	83	to	to	TO
13014	13	84	render	render	VB
13014	13	85	to	to	IN
13014	13	86	God	God	NNP
13014	13	87	an	an	DT
13014	13	88	Account	Account	NNP
13014	13	89	of	of	IN
13014	13	90	the	the	DT
13014	13	91	Talent	talent	NN
13014	13	92	committed	commit	VBD
13014	13	93	to	to	IN
13014	13	94	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	95	,	,	,
13014	13	96	as	as	IN
13014	13	97	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	98	may	may	MD
13014	13	99	require	require	VB
13014	13	100	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	101	of	of	IN
13014	13	102	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	13	103	.	.	.
13014	14	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
13014	14	2	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	14	3	remained	remain	VBD
13014	14	4	,	,	,
13014	14	5	most	most	JJS
13014	14	6	Worthy	Worthy	NNP
13014	14	7	Sir	Sir	NNP
13014	14	8	,	,	,
13014	14	9	than	than	IN
13014	14	10	that	that	DT
13014	14	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	12	should	should	MD
13014	14	13	beg	beg	VB
13014	14	14	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	14	15	Pardon	Pardon	NNP
13014	14	16	,	,	,
13014	14	17	that	that	IN
13014	14	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	19	have	have	VBP
13014	14	20	made	make	VBN
13014	14	21	bold	bold	JJ
13014	14	22	thus	thus	RB
13014	14	23	to	to	TO
13014	14	24	interrupt	interrupt	VB
13014	14	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	26	in	in	IN
13014	14	27	the	the	DT
13014	14	28	midst	midst	NN
13014	14	29	of	of	IN
13014	14	30	Affairs	Affairs	NNPS
13014	14	31	,	,	,
13014	14	32	which	which	WDT
13014	14	33	almost	almost	RB
13014	14	34	swallow	swallow	VBP
13014	14	35	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	36	wholly	wholly	RB
13014	14	37	up	up	RP
13014	14	38	;	;	:
13014	14	39	but	but	CC
13014	14	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	41	believe	believe	VBP
13014	14	42	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	43	will	will	MD
13014	14	44	the	the	DT
13014	14	45	more	more	RBR
13014	14	46	readily	readily	RB
13014	14	47	give	give	VB
13014	14	48	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	49	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	50	,	,	,
13014	14	51	because	because	IN
13014	14	52	this	this	DT
13014	14	53	little	little	JJ
13014	14	54	Script	Script	NNP
13014	14	55	may	may	MD
13014	14	56	make	make	VB
13014	14	57	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	14	58	Absence	absence	NN
13014	14	59	less	less	RBR
13014	14	60	troublesome	troublesome	JJ
13014	14	61	to	to	IN
13014	14	62	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	63	,	,	,
13014	14	64	because	because	IN
13014	14	65	,	,	,
13014	14	66	according	accord	VBG
13014	14	67	to	to	IN
13014	14	68	the	the	DT
13014	14	69	precepts	precept	NNS
13014	14	70	here	here	RB
13014	14	71	given	give	VBN
13014	14	72	,	,	,
13014	14	73	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	74	yourself	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	75	will	will	MD
13014	14	76	be	be	VB
13014	14	77	able	able	JJ
13014	14	78	to	to	TO
13014	14	79	take	take	VB
13014	14	80	care	care	NN
13014	14	81	that	that	IN
13014	14	82	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	14	83	Daughter	daughter	NN
13014	14	84	shall	shall	MD
13014	14	85	not	not	RB
13014	14	86	only	only	RB
13014	14	87	not	not	RB
13014	14	88	forget	forget	VB
13014	14	89	all	all	DT
13014	14	90	what	what	WP
13014	14	91	she	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	92	already	already	RB
13014	14	93	knows	know	VBZ
13014	14	94	,	,	,
13014	14	95	but	but	CC
13014	14	96	more	more	JJR
13014	14	97	and	and	CC
13014	14	98	more	more	RBR
13014	14	99	accomplish	accomplish	VBP
13014	14	100	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	14	101	.	.	.
13014	15	1	However	however	RB
13014	15	2	,	,	,
13014	15	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	4	humbly	humbly	RB
13014	15	5	beseech	beseech	VBP
13014	15	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	7	,	,	,
13014	15	8	that	that	IN
13014	15	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	10	whom	whom	WP
13014	15	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	12	have	have	VBP
13014	15	13	begun	begin	VBN
13014	15	14	to	to	TO
13014	15	15	love	love	VB
13014	15	16	,	,	,
13014	15	17	yea	yea	NNP
13014	15	18	,	,	,
13014	15	19	though	though	IN
13014	15	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	21	be	be	VB
13014	15	22	removed	remove	VBN
13014	15	23	far	far	RB
13014	15	24	from	from	IN
13014	15	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	26	,	,	,
13014	15	27	that	that	IN
13014	15	28	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	29	will	will	MD
13014	15	30	persist	persist	VB
13014	15	31	still	still	RB
13014	15	32	therein	therein	RB
13014	15	33	,	,	,
13014	15	34	and	and	CC
13014	15	35	to	to	TO
13014	15	36	take	take	VB
13014	15	37	upon	upon	IN
13014	15	38	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	15	39	self	self	NN
13014	15	40	as	as	IN
13014	15	41	need	need	NN
13014	15	42	shall	shall	MD
13014	15	43	require	require	VB
13014	15	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	45	,	,	,
13014	15	46	the	the	DT
13014	15	47	Patronage	Patronage	NNP
13014	15	48	of	of	IN
13014	15	49	the	the	DT
13014	15	50	Truth	truth	NN
13014	15	51	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	15	52	self	self	NN
13014	15	53	.	.	.
13014	16	1	Farewel	Farewel	NNP
13014	16	2	,	,	,
13014	16	3	and	and	CC
13014	16	4	be	be	VB
13014	16	5	well	well	JJ
13014	16	6	.	.	.
13014	17	1	_	_	NNP
13014	17	2	J.	J.	NNP
13014	18	1	Conrade	Conrade	NNP
13014	18	2	Amman	Amman	NNP
13014	18	3	.	.	.
13014	18	4	_	_	NNP
13014	18	5	_	_	NNP
13014	18	6	Dated	Dated	NNP
13014	18	7	from	from	IN
13014	18	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	18	9	Study	Study	NNP
13014	18	10	_	_	NNP
13014	18	11	,	,	,
13014	18	12	Aug.	August	NNP
13014	18	13	10th	10th	NN
13014	18	14	,	,	,
13014	18	15	1692	1692	CD
13014	18	16	.	.	.
13014	19	1	*	*	NFP
13014	19	2	*	*	NFP
13014	19	3	*	*	NFP
13014	19	4	*	*	NFP
13014	19	5	*	*	NFP
13014	19	6	_	_	NNP
13014	19	7	To	to	IN
13014	19	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	19	9	Learned	learned	JJ
13014	19	10	friends	friend	NNS
13014	19	11	_	_	NNP
13014	19	12	Richard	Richard	NNP
13014	19	13	Waller	Waller	NNP
13014	19	14	,	,	,
13014	19	15	_	_	NNP
13014	19	16	and	and	CC
13014	19	17	_	_	NNP
13014	19	18	Alexander	Alexander	NNP
13014	19	19	Pittfield	Pittfield	NNP
13014	19	20	,	,	,
13014	19	21	_	_	NNP
13014	19	22	Esquires	Esquires	NNP
13014	19	23	,	,	,
13014	19	24	of	of	IN
13014	19	25	the	the	DT
13014	19	26	_	_	NNP
13014	19	27	Royal	Royal	NNP
13014	19	28	Society	Society	NNP
13014	19	29	.	.	.
13014	20	1	_	_	NNP
13014	20	2	Gentlemen	Gentlemen	NNP
13014	20	3	_	_	NNP
13014	20	4	,	,	,
13014	20	5	The	the	DT
13014	20	6	holding	holding	NN
13014	20	7	of	of	IN
13014	20	8	a	a	DT
13014	20	9	Candle	Candle	NNP
13014	20	10	to	to	IN
13014	20	11	the	the	DT
13014	20	12	Sun	Sun	NNP
13014	20	13	is	be	VBZ
13014	20	14	not	not	RB
13014	20	15	more	more	RBR
13014	20	16	absurd	absurd	JJ
13014	20	17	,	,	,
13014	20	18	than	than	IN
13014	20	19	thus	thus	RB
13014	20	20	to	to	TO
13014	20	21	present	present	VB
13014	20	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	20	23	with	with	IN
13014	20	24	an	an	DT
13014	20	25	_	_	NNP
13014	20	26	English	English	NNP
13014	20	27	_	_	NNP
13014	20	28	Version	Version	NNP
13014	20	29	of	of	IN
13014	20	30	a	a	DT
13014	20	31	_	_	NNP
13014	20	32	Latin	Latin	NNP
13014	20	33	_	_	NNP
13014	20	34	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
13014	20	35	.	.	.
13014	21	1	All	all	DT
13014	21	2	who	who	WP
13014	21	3	know	know	VBP
13014	21	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	21	5	,	,	,
13014	21	6	know	know	VBP
13014	21	7	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	21	8	to	to	TO
13014	21	9	be	be	VB
13014	21	10	Masters	master	NNS
13014	21	11	of	of	IN
13014	21	12	not	not	RB
13014	21	13	only	only	RB
13014	21	14	most	most	JJS
13014	21	15	of	of	IN
13014	21	16	the	the	DT
13014	21	17	_	_	NNP
13014	21	18	European	European	NNP
13014	21	19	_	_	NNP
13014	21	20	,	,	,
13014	21	21	but	but	CC
13014	21	22	also	also	RB
13014	21	23	of	of	IN
13014	21	24	the	the	DT
13014	21	25	Learned	Learned	NNP
13014	21	26	Languages	Languages	NNPS
13014	21	27	.	.	.
13014	22	1	But	but	CC
13014	22	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	22	3	excuse	excuse	NN
13014	22	4	is	be	VBZ
13014	22	5	,	,	,
13014	22	6	that	that	IN
13014	22	7	what	what	WP
13014	22	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	22	9	have	have	VBP
13014	22	10	done	do	VBN
13014	22	11	for	for	IN
13014	22	12	the	the	DT
13014	22	13	sake	sake	NN
13014	22	14	of	of	IN
13014	22	15	English	English	NNP
13014	22	16	Readers	Readers	NNPS
13014	22	17	,	,	,
13014	22	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	22	19	expose	expose	VBP
13014	22	20	under	under	IN
13014	22	21	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	22	22	learned	learn	VBN
13014	22	23	Names	name	NNS
13014	22	24	;	;	,
13014	22	25	the	the	DT
13014	22	26	Subject	subject	NN
13014	22	27	-	-	HYPH
13014	22	28	matter	matter	NN
13014	22	29	of	of	IN
13014	22	30	which	which	WDT
13014	22	31	may	may	MD
13014	22	32	be	be	VB
13014	22	33	useful	useful	JJ
13014	22	34	,	,	,
13014	22	35	and	and	CC
13014	22	36	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	22	37	acceptable	acceptable	JJ
13014	22	38	to	to	IN
13014	22	39	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	22	40	selves	self	NNS
13014	22	41	and	and	CC
13014	22	42	others	other	NNS
13014	22	43	.	.	.
13014	23	1	However	however	RB
13014	23	2	,	,	,
13014	23	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	23	4	am	be	VBP
13014	23	5	willing	willing	JJ
13014	23	6	to	to	TO
13014	23	7	discover	discover	VB
13014	23	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	23	9	Ambitious	ambitious	JJ
13014	23	10	aim	aim	NN
13014	23	11	herein	herein	NNP
13014	23	12	,	,	,
13014	23	13	which	which	WDT
13014	23	14	is	be	VBZ
13014	23	15	to	to	TO
13014	23	16	let	let	VB
13014	23	17	the	the	DT
13014	23	18	World	World	NNP
13014	23	19	know	know	VB
13014	23	20	who	who	WP
13014	23	21	are	be	VBP
13014	23	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	23	23	Friends	Friends	NNPS
13014	23	24	,	,	,
13014	23	25	and	and	CC
13014	23	26	what	what	WP
13014	23	27	Names	name	NNS
13014	23	28	may	may	MD
13014	23	29	give	give	VB
13014	23	30	Honour	Honour	NNP
13014	23	31	to	to	IN
13014	23	32	mine	-PRON-	PRP
13014	23	33	.	.	.
13014	24	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	24	2	know	know	VBP
13014	24	3	,	,	,
13014	24	4	that	that	IN
13014	24	5	several	several	JJ
13014	24	6	very	very	RB
13014	24	7	considerable	considerable	JJ
13014	24	8	Members	member	NNS
13014	24	9	of	of	IN
13014	24	10	that	that	DT
13014	24	11	great	great	JJ
13014	24	12	Society	Society	NNP
13014	24	13	,	,	,
13014	24	14	to	to	TO
13014	24	15	which	which	WDT
13014	24	16	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	24	17	so	so	RB
13014	24	18	nearly	nearly	RB
13014	24	19	relate	relate	VBP
13014	24	20	,	,	,
13014	24	21	have	have	VBP
13014	24	22	already	already	RB
13014	24	23	,	,	,
13014	24	24	both	both	DT
13014	24	25	in	in	IN
13014	24	26	Theory	Theory	NNP
13014	24	27	and	and	CC
13014	24	28	Practise	Practise	NNP
13014	24	29	,	,	,
13014	24	30	acquainted	acquaint	VBD
13014	24	31	the	the	DT
13014	24	32	World	World	NNP
13014	24	33	with	with	IN
13014	24	34	very	very	RB
13014	24	35	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
13014	24	36	things	thing	NNS
13014	24	37	of	of	IN
13014	24	38	this	this	DT
13014	24	39	nature	nature	NN
13014	24	40	;	;	:
13014	24	41	and	and	CC
13014	24	42	whether	whether	IN
13014	24	43	what	what	WP
13014	24	44	is	be	VBZ
13014	24	45	here	here	RB
13014	24	46	published	publish	VBN
13014	24	47	,	,	,
13014	24	48	will	will	MD
13014	24	49	in	in	IN
13014	24	50	the	the	DT
13014	24	51	least	least	JJS
13014	24	52	,	,	,
13014	24	53	either	either	CC
13014	24	54	elucidate	elucidate	VB
13014	24	55	or	or	CC
13014	24	56	add	add	VB
13014	24	57	to	to	IN
13014	24	58	those	those	DT
13014	24	59	already	already	RB
13014	24	60	taught	teach	VBN
13014	24	61	,	,	,
13014	24	62	and	and	CC
13014	24	63	done	do	VBN
13014	24	64	by	by	IN
13014	24	65	those	those	DT
13014	24	66	very	very	RB
13014	24	67	knowing	knowing	JJ
13014	24	68	persons	person	NNS
13014	24	69	,	,	,
13014	24	70	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	24	71	neither	neither	CC
13014	24	72	dare	dare	VBP
13014	24	73	nor	nor	CC
13014	24	74	will	will	MD
13014	24	75	determine	determine	VB
13014	24	76	;	;	,
13014	24	77	but	but	CC
13014	24	78	if	if	IN
13014	24	79	neither	neither	DT
13014	24	80	one	one	CD
13014	24	81	nor	nor	CC
13014	24	82	the	the	DT
13014	24	83	other	other	JJ
13014	24	84	be	be	VB
13014	24	85	here	here	RB
13014	24	86	found	find	VBN
13014	24	87	,	,	,
13014	24	88	yet	yet	CC
13014	24	89	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	24	90	is	be	VBZ
13014	24	91	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	24	92	grateful	grateful	JJ
13014	24	93	to	to	IN
13014	24	94	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	24	95	,	,	,
13014	24	96	to	to	TO
13014	24	97	see	see	VB
13014	24	98	how	how	WRB
13014	24	99	good	good	JJ
13014	24	100	and	and	CC
13014	24	101	great	great	JJ
13014	24	102	wits	wit	NNS
13014	24	103	do	do	VBP
13014	24	104	jump	jump	VB
13014	24	105	,	,	,
13014	24	106	and	and	CC
13014	24	107	in	in	IN
13014	24	108	such	such	JJ
13014	24	109	Circumstances	circumstance	NNS
13014	24	110	as	as	IN
13014	24	111	these	these	DT
13014	24	112	no	no	DT
13014	24	113	Man	man	NN
13014	24	114	can	can	MD
13014	24	115	account	account	VB
13014	24	116	Store	store	NN
13014	24	117	to	to	TO
13014	24	118	be	be	VB
13014	24	119	a	a	DT
13014	24	120	Soare	Soare	NNP
13014	24	121	.	.	.
13014	25	1	_	_	NNP
13014	25	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	25	3	_	_	NNP
13014	25	4	have	have	VBP
13014	25	5	only	only	RB
13014	25	6	this	this	DT
13014	25	7	to	to	TO
13014	25	8	further	further	RB
13014	25	9	mention	mention	VB
13014	25	10	,	,	,
13014	25	11	that	that	IN
13014	25	12	the	the	DT
13014	25	13	_	_	NNP
13014	25	14	Author	Author	NNP
13014	25	15	_	_	NNP
13014	25	16	chose	choose	VBD
13014	25	17	the	the	DT
13014	25	18	_	_	NNP
13014	25	19	High	High	NNP
13014	25	20	-	-	HYPH
13014	25	21	German	german	JJ
13014	25	22	_	_	NNP
13014	25	23	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	25	24	to	to	TO
13014	25	25	become	become	VB
13014	25	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	25	27	exemplar	exemplar	NN
13014	25	28	,	,	,
13014	25	29	rather	rather	RB
13014	25	30	than	than	IN
13014	25	31	any	any	DT
13014	25	32	other	other	JJ
13014	25	33	Modern	Modern	NNP
13014	25	34	or	or	CC
13014	25	35	Antique	Antique	NNP
13014	25	36	;	;	:
13014	25	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	25	38	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	25	39	is	be	VBZ
13014	25	40	necessary	necessary	JJ
13014	25	41	,	,	,
13014	25	42	that	that	IN
13014	25	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	25	44	who	who	WP
13014	25	45	would	would	MD
13014	25	46	put	put	VB
13014	25	47	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	25	48	Rules	rule	NNS
13014	25	49	in	in	IN
13014	25	50	practice	practice	NN
13014	25	51	in	in	IN
13014	25	52	any	any	DT
13014	25	53	other	other	JJ
13014	25	54	Language	language	NN
13014	25	55	,	,	,
13014	25	56	must	must	MD
13014	25	57	observe	observe	VB
13014	25	58	a	a	DT
13014	25	59	due	due	JJ
13014	25	60	Analogy	Analogy	NNP
13014	25	61	in	in	IN
13014	25	62	_	_	NNP
13014	25	63	mutatis	mutatis	NN
13014	25	64	mutandis	mutandis	NN
13014	25	65	_	_	NNP
13014	25	66	.	.	.
13014	26	1	Thus	thus	RB
13014	26	2	(	(	-LRB-
13014	26	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	26	4	Friends	friend	NNS
13014	26	5	)	)	-RRB-
13014	26	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	26	7	have	have	VBP
13014	26	8	exposed	expose	VBN
13014	26	9	both	both	DT
13014	26	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	26	11	and	and	CC
13014	26	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	26	13	self	self	NN
13014	26	14	,	,	,
13014	26	15	if	if	IN
13014	26	16	any	any	DT
13014	26	17	blame	blame	NN
13014	26	18	happen	happen	VB
13014	26	19	,	,	,
13014	26	20	let	let	VB
13014	26	21	that	that	DT
13014	26	22	be	be	VB
13014	26	23	all	all	DT
13014	26	24	mine	mine	NN
13014	26	25	,	,	,
13014	26	26	who	who	WP
13014	26	27	(	(	-LRB-
13014	26	28	without	without	IN
13014	26	29	your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	26	30	Knowledge	knowledge	NN
13014	26	31	and	and	CC
13014	26	32	Concession	concession	NN
13014	26	33	)	)	-RRB-
13014	26	34	did	do	VBD
13014	26	35	this	this	DT
13014	26	36	Indignity	indignity	NN
13014	26	37	to	to	IN
13014	26	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	26	39	,	,	,
13014	26	40	and	and	CC
13014	26	41	to	to	TO
13014	26	42	aggravate	aggravate	VB
13014	26	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	26	44	,	,	,
13014	26	45	thus	thus	RB
13014	26	46	publickly	publickly	JJ
13014	26	47	to	to	TO
13014	26	48	stile	stile	VB
13014	26	49	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	26	50	self	self	NN
13014	26	51	,	,	,
13014	26	52	Gentlemen	Gentlemen	NNP
13014	26	53	,	,	,
13014	26	54	Your	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	26	55	Cordial	cordial	JJ
13014	26	56	Friend	friend	NN
13014	26	57	and	and	CC
13014	26	58	Servant	Servant	NNP
13014	26	59	,	,	,
13014	26	60	_	_	NNP
13014	26	61	Dan	Dan	NNP
13014	26	62	.	.	.
13014	27	1	Foot	Foot	NNP
13014	27	2	.	.	.
13014	27	3	_	_	NN
13014	27	4	*	*	NFP
13014	27	5	*	*	NFP
13014	27	6	*	*	NFP
13014	27	7	*	*	NFP
13014	27	8	*	*	NFP
13014	27	9	TO	to	IN
13014	27	10	THE	the	DT
13014	27	11	READER	reader	NN
13014	27	12	.	.	.
13014	28	1	Candid	Candid	NNP
13014	28	2	Reader	Reader	NNP
13014	28	3	,	,	,
13014	28	4	_	_	NNP
13014	28	5	In	in	IN
13014	28	6	these	these	DT
13014	28	7	few	few	JJ
13014	28	8	Pages	Pages	NNPS
13014	28	9	,	,	,
13014	28	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	28	11	expose	expose	VBP
13014	28	12	to	to	TO
13014	28	13	thee	thee	VB
13014	28	14	openly	openly	RB
13014	28	15	and	and	CC
13014	28	16	ingenuously	ingenuously	RB
13014	28	17	,	,	,
13014	28	18	by	by	IN
13014	28	19	what	what	WP
13014	28	20	means	mean	VBZ
13014	28	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	28	22	can	can	MD
13014	28	23	learn	learn	VB
13014	28	24	the	the	DT
13014	28	25	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	28	26	,	,	,
13014	28	27	(	(	-LRB-
13014	28	28	and	and	CC
13014	28	29	because	because	IN
13014	28	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	28	31	were	be	VBD
13014	28	32	born	bear	VBN
13014	28	33	so	so	RB
13014	28	34	)	)	-RRB-
13014	28	35	the	the	DT
13014	28	36	Dumb	Dumb	NNP
13014	28	37	to	to	TO
13014	28	38	speak	speak	VB
13014	28	39	articulately	articulately	RB
13014	28	40	_	_	NNP
13014	28	41	,	,	,
13014	28	42	and	and	CC
13014	28	43	easily	easily	RB
13014	28	44	to	to	TO
13014	28	45	understand	understand	VB
13014	28	46	others	other	NNS
13014	28	47	also	also	RB
13014	28	48	when	when	WRB
13014	28	49	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	28	50	are	be	VBP
13014	28	51	speaking	speak	VBG
13014	28	52	,	,	,
13014	28	53	so	so	IN
13014	28	54	as	as	IN
13014	28	55	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	28	56	may	may	MD
13014	28	57	be	be	VB
13014	28	58	able	able	JJ
13014	28	59	both	both	DT
13014	28	60	to	to	TO
13014	28	61	read	read	VB
13014	28	62	,	,	,
13014	28	63	and	and	CC
13014	28	64	to	to	TO
13014	28	65	understand	understand	VB
13014	28	66	a	a	DT
13014	28	67	Book	Book	NNP
13014	28	68	,	,	,
13014	28	69	or	or	CC
13014	28	70	Letter	Letter	NNP
13014	28	71	,	,	,
13014	28	72	and	and	CC
13014	28	73	to	to	TO
13014	28	74	discover	discover	VB
13014	28	75	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	28	76	own	own	JJ
13014	28	77	Minds	mind	NNS
13014	28	78	,	,	,
13014	28	79	either	either	CC
13014	28	80	by	by	IN
13014	28	81	Speach	Speach	NNP
13014	28	82	or	or	CC
13014	28	83	Writing	Writing	NNP
13014	28	84	.	.	.
13014	29	1	How	how	WRB
13014	29	2	important	important	JJ
13014	29	3	a	a	DT
13014	29	4	Benefit	Benefit	NNP
13014	29	5	is	be	VBZ
13014	29	6	this	this	DT
13014	29	7	?	?	.
13014	30	1	How	how	WRB
13014	30	2	advantageous	advantageous	JJ
13014	30	3	is	be	VBZ
13014	30	4	the	the	DT
13014	30	5	not	not	RB
13014	30	6	hearing	hear	VBG
13014	30	7	supplied	supply	VBN
13014	30	8	by	by	IN
13014	30	9	this	this	DT
13014	30	10	Art	art	NN
13014	30	11	?	?	.
13014	31	1	If	if	IN
13014	31	2	Envy	Envy	NNP
13014	31	3	,	,	,
13014	31	4	or	or	CC
13014	31	5	the	the	DT
13014	31	6	detestable	detestable	JJ
13014	31	7	greedy	greedy	JJ
13014	31	8	Desire	Desire	NNP
13014	31	9	of	of	IN
13014	31	10	Gain	Gain	NNP
13014	31	11	_	_	NNP
13014	31	12	_	_	NNP
13014	31	13	could	could	MD
13014	31	14	have	have	VB
13014	31	15	prevailed	prevail	VBN
13014	31	16	with	with	IN
13014	31	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	31	18	,	,	,
13014	31	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	31	20	had	have	VBD
13014	31	21	retained	retain	VBN
13014	31	22	this	this	DT
13014	31	23	Art	art	NN
13014	31	24	,	,	,
13014	31	25	as	as	IN
13014	31	26	lockt	lockt	NNS
13014	31	27	up	up	RP
13014	31	28	in	in	IN
13014	31	29	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	31	30	own	own	JJ
13014	31	31	Breast	breast	NN
13014	31	32	.	.	.
13014	32	1	But	but	CC
13014	32	2	alass	alass	NNP
13014	32	3	!	!	.
13014	33	1	How	how	WRB
13014	33	2	miserable	miserable	JJ
13014	33	3	is	be	VBZ
13014	33	4	the	the	DT
13014	33	5	condition	condition	NN
13014	33	6	of	of	IN
13014	33	7	the	the	DT
13014	33	8	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	33	9	?	?	.
13014	34	1	How	how	WRB
13014	34	2	lame	lame	JJ
13014	34	3	and	and	CC
13014	34	4	defective	defective	JJ
13014	34	5	is	be	VBZ
13014	34	6	that	that	IN
13014	34	7	Speach	Speach	NNP
13014	34	8	,	,	,
13014	34	9	which	which	WDT
13014	34	10	is	be	VBZ
13014	34	11	performed	perform	VBN
13014	34	12	by	by	IN
13014	34	13	Signs	Signs	NNPS
13014	34	14	and	and	CC
13014	34	15	Gestures	Gestures	NNPS
13014	34	16	?	?	.
13014	35	1	How	how	WRB
13014	35	2	little	little	JJ
13014	35	3	are	be	VBP
13014	35	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	35	5	capable	capable	JJ
13014	35	6	to	to	TO
13014	35	7	receive	receive	VB
13014	35	8	of	of	IN
13014	35	9	those	those	DT
13014	35	10	things	thing	NNS
13014	35	11	which	which	WDT
13014	35	12	concern	concern	VBP
13014	35	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	35	14	eternal	eternal	JJ
13014	35	15	Salvation	salvation	NN
13014	35	16	?	?	.
13014	36	1	Who	who	WP
13014	36	2	doth	doth	VBP
13014	36	3	not	not	RB
13014	36	4	commiserate	commiserate	VBP
13014	36	5	_	_	NNP
13014	36	6	_	_	NNP
13014	36	7	this	this	DT
13014	36	8	sort	sort	NN
13014	36	9	of	of	IN
13014	36	10	Persons	person	NNS
13014	36	11	?	?	.
13014	37	1	Who	who	WP
13014	37	2	can	can	MD
13014	37	3	refuse	refuse	VB
13014	37	4	to	to	TO
13014	37	5	help	help	VB
13014	37	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	37	7	by	by	IN
13014	37	8	all	all	DT
13014	37	9	means	mean	NNS
13014	37	10	which	which	WDT
13014	37	11	are	be	VBP
13014	37	12	possible	possible	JJ
13014	37	13	?	?	.
13014	38	1	For	for	IN
13014	38	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	38	3	part	part	NN
13014	38	4	,	,	,
13014	38	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	38	6	,	,	,
13014	38	7	by	by	IN
13014	38	8	the	the	DT
13014	38	9	help	help	NN
13014	38	10	of	of	IN
13014	38	11	God	God	NNP
13014	38	12	's	's	POS
13014	38	13	Grace	Grace	NNP
13014	38	14	,	,	,
13014	38	15	will	will	MD
13014	38	16	not	not	RB
13014	38	17	only	only	RB
13014	38	18	help	help	VB
13014	38	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	38	20	,	,	,
13014	38	21	but	but	CC
13014	38	22	will	will	MD
13014	38	23	make	make	VB
13014	38	24	publick	publick	JJ
13014	38	25	and	and	CC
13014	38	26	vulgar	vulgar	VB
13014	38	27	what	what	WP
13014	38	28	is	be	VBZ
13014	38	29	best	good	JJS
13014	38	30	to	to	TO
13014	38	31	be	be	VB
13014	38	32	done	do	VBN
13014	38	33	therein	therein	RB
13014	38	34	,	,	,
13014	38	35	yea	yea	NNP
13014	38	36	,	,	,
13014	38	37	and	and	CC
13014	38	38	have	have	VBP
13014	38	39	done	do	VBN
13014	38	40	so	so	RB
13014	38	41	already	already	RB
13014	38	42	,	,	,
13014	38	43	that	that	IN
13014	38	44	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	38	45	can	can	MD
13014	38	46	understand	understand	VB
13014	38	47	others	other	NNS
13014	38	48	speaking	speak	VBG
13014	38	49	,	,	,
13014	38	50	even	even	RB
13014	38	51	with	with	IN
13014	38	52	the	the	DT
13014	38	53	softest	soft	JJS
13014	38	54	_	_	NNP
13014	38	55	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	38	56	,	,	,
13014	38	57	_	_	NNP
13014	38	58	or	or	CC
13014	38	59	rather	rather	RB
13014	38	60	whispering	whisper	VBG
13014	38	61	_	_	NNP
13014	38	62	.	.	.
13014	39	1	_	_	NNP
13014	39	2	This	this	DT
13014	39	3	Doctrin	Doctrin	NNP
13014	39	4	will	will	MD
13014	39	5	seem	seem	VB
13014	39	6	new	new	JJ
13014	39	7	and	and	CC
13014	39	8	incredible	incredible	JJ
13014	39	9	to	to	IN
13014	39	10	most	most	JJS
13014	39	11	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	39	12	,	,	,
13014	39	13	yet	yet	RB
13014	39	14	is	be	VBZ
13014	39	15	not	not	RB
13014	39	16	plainly	plainly	RB
13014	39	17	altogether	altogether	RB
13014	39	18	unheard	unheard	JJ
13014	39	19	of	of	IN
13014	39	20	;	;	:
13014	39	21	for	for	CC
13014	39	22	,	,	,
13014	39	23	as	as	IN
13014	39	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	25	heard	hear	VBD
13014	39	26	,	,	,
13014	39	27	there	there	EX
13014	39	28	have	have	VBP
13014	39	29	been	be	VBN
13014	39	30	some	some	DT
13014	39	31	,	,	,
13014	39	32	who	who	WP
13014	39	33	engaged	engage	VBD
13014	39	34	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	35	in	in	IN
13014	39	36	this	this	DT
13014	39	37	cure	cure	NN
13014	39	38	;	;	:
13014	39	39	but	but	CC
13014	39	40	what	what	WP
13014	39	41	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	42	effected	effect	VBD
13014	39	43	therein	therein	RB
13014	39	44	,	,	,
13014	39	45	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	46	must	must	MD
13014	39	47	acknowledge	acknowledge	VB
13014	39	48	is	be	VBZ
13014	39	49	unknown	unknown	JJ
13014	39	50	to	to	IN
13014	39	51	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	52	;	;	:
13014	39	53	yea	yea	NNP
13014	39	54	,	,	,
13014	39	55	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	56	Religiously	religiously	RB
13014	39	57	attest	attest	VBP
13014	39	58	,	,	,
13014	39	59	that	that	IN
13014	39	60	before	before	IN
13014	39	61	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	62	did	do	VBD
13014	39	63	excogitate	excogitate	VB
13014	39	64	this	this	DT
13014	39	65	Matter	Matter	NNP
13014	39	66	,	,	,
13014	39	67	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	39	68	met	meet	VBD
13014	39	69	not	not	RB
13014	39	70	with	with	IN
13014	39	71	the	the	DT
13014	39	72	least	least	JJS
13014	39	73	_	_	NNP
13014	39	74	_	_	NNP
13014	39	75	foot	foot	NN
13014	39	76	-	-	HYPH
13014	39	77	step	step	NN
13014	39	78	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	39	79	in	in	IN
13014	39	80	any	any	DT
13014	39	81	Author	author	NN
13014	39	82	.	.	.
13014	40	1	Notwithstanding	notwithstanding	IN
13014	40	2	,	,	,
13014	40	3	some	some	DT
13014	40	4	there	there	EX
13014	40	5	be	be	VBP
13014	40	6	,	,	,
13014	40	7	who	who	WP
13014	40	8	reject	reject	VBP
13014	40	9	at	at	IN
13014	40	10	first	first	JJ
13014	40	11	sight	sight	NN
13014	40	12	this	this	DT
13014	40	13	Doctrin	Doctrin	NNP
13014	40	14	as	as	IN
13014	40	15	fabulous	fabulous	JJ
13014	40	16	;	;	:
13014	40	17	others	other	NNS
13014	40	18	,	,	,
13014	40	19	and	and	CC
13014	40	20	those	those	DT
13014	40	21	perhaps	perhaps	RB
13014	40	22	the	the	DT
13014	40	23	same	same	JJ
13014	40	24	also	also	RB
13014	40	25	;	;	:
13014	40	26	who	who	WP
13014	40	27	when	when	WRB
13014	40	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	40	29	shall	shall	MD
13014	40	30	have	have	VB
13014	40	31	discovered	discover	VBN
13014	40	32	to	to	IN
13014	40	33	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	40	34	the	the	DT
13014	40	35	manner	manner	NN
13014	40	36	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	40	37	,	,	,
13014	40	38	will	will	MD
13014	40	39	cry	cry	VB
13014	40	40	,	,	,
13014	40	41	that	that	IN
13014	40	42	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	40	43	could	could	MD
13014	40	44	do	do	VB
13014	40	45	the	the	DT
13014	40	46	same	same	JJ
13014	40	47	thing	thing	NN
13014	40	48	:	:	:
13014	40	49	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	40	50	,	,	,
13014	40	51	for	for	IN
13014	40	52	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	40	53	part	part	NN
13014	40	54	;	;	:
13014	40	55	am	be	VBP
13014	40	56	not	not	RB
13014	40	57	concerned	concern	VBN
13014	40	58	at	at	IN
13014	40	59	either	either	DT
13014	40	60	of	of	IN
13014	40	61	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	40	62	,	,	,
13014	40	63	well	well	RB
13014	40	64	knowing	know	VBG
13014	40	65	,	,	,
13014	40	66	that	that	IN
13014	40	67	those	those	DT
13014	40	68	who	who	WP
13014	40	69	are	be	VBP
13014	40	70	just	just	RB
13014	40	71	in	in	IN
13014	40	72	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	40	73	_	_	NNP
13014	40	74	_	_	NNP
13014	40	75	Estimation	Estimation	NNP
13014	40	76	of	of	IN
13014	40	77	things	thing	NNS
13014	40	78	,	,	,
13014	40	79	will	will	MD
13014	40	80	judge	judge	VB
13014	40	81	otherwise	otherwise	RB
13014	40	82	.	.	.
13014	41	1	When	when	WRB
13014	41	2	thou	thou	NNP
13014	41	3	,	,	,
13014	41	4	by	by	IN
13014	41	5	reading	read	VBG
13014	41	6	shalt	shalt	NN
13014	41	7	arrive	arrive	VB
13014	41	8	thus	thus	RB
13014	41	9	far	far	RB
13014	41	10	(	(	-LRB-
13014	41	11	good	good	JJ
13014	41	12	_	_	NNP
13014	41	13	Reader	Reader	NNP
13014	41	14	)	)	-RRB-
13014	41	15	_	_	NNP
13014	41	16	stop	stop	VB
13014	41	17	a	a	DT
13014	41	18	little	little	JJ
13014	41	19	(	(	-LRB-
13014	41	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	41	21	pray	pray	VBP
13014	41	22	thee	thee	PRP
13014	41	23	)	)	-RRB-
13014	41	24	and	and	CC
13014	41	25	use	use	VB
13014	41	26	the	the	DT
13014	41	27	liberty	liberty	NN
13014	41	28	granted	grant	VBN
13014	41	29	to	to	IN
13014	41	30	every	every	DT
13014	41	31	one	one	CD
13014	41	32	,	,	,
13014	41	33	and	and	CC
13014	41	34	attentively	attentively	RB
13014	41	35	revolve	revolve	VB
13014	41	36	in	in	IN
13014	41	37	thy	thy	PRP$
13014	41	38	Mind	mind	NN
13014	41	39	,	,	,
13014	41	40	what	what	WP
13014	41	41	thou	thou	NNP
13014	41	42	thy	thy	PRP$
13014	41	43	self	self	NN
13014	41	44	would'st	would'st	NNP
13014	41	45	do	do	VBP
13014	41	46	,	,	,
13014	41	47	if	if	IN
13014	41	48	such	such	PDT
13014	41	49	a	a	DT
13014	41	50	case	case	NN
13014	41	51	as	as	IN
13014	41	52	this	this	DT
13014	41	53	was	be	VBD
13014	41	54	committed	committed	JJ
13014	41	55	to	to	IN
13014	41	56	thy	thy	NN
13014	41	57	care	care	NN
13014	41	58	.	.	.
13014	42	1	If	if	IN
13014	42	2	so	so	RB
13014	42	3	be	be	VB
13014	42	4	thou	thou	NNP
13014	42	5	shaltst	shaltst	NNP
13014	42	6	find	find	VB
13014	42	7	out	out	RP
13014	42	8	the	the	DT
13014	42	9	right	right	JJ
13014	42	10	way	way	NN
13014	42	11	,	,	,
13014	42	12	give	give	VB
13014	42	13	God	God	NNP
13014	42	14	_	_	NNP
13014	42	15	_	_	NNP
13014	42	16	thanks	thank	NNS
13014	42	17	,	,	,
13014	42	18	and	and	CC
13014	42	19	let	let	VB
13014	42	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	42	21	suffice	suffice	VB
13014	42	22	,	,	,
13014	42	23	that	that	IN
13014	42	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	42	25	have	have	VBP
13014	42	26	admonished	admonish	VBN
13014	42	27	thee	thee	PRP
13014	42	28	;	;	:
13014	42	29	if	if	IN
13014	42	30	not	not	RB
13014	42	31	,	,	,
13014	42	32	go	go	VB
13014	42	33	on	on	RP
13014	42	34	to	to	TO
13014	42	35	read	read	VB
13014	42	36	what	what	WP
13014	42	37	follows	follow	VBZ
13014	42	38	,	,	,
13014	42	39	where	where	WRB
13014	42	40	thou	thou	NNP
13014	42	41	wilt	wilt	NNP
13014	42	42	find	find	VBP
13014	42	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	42	44	,	,	,
13014	42	45	with	with	IN
13014	42	46	very	very	RB
13014	42	47	little	little	JJ
13014	42	48	trouble	trouble	NN
13014	42	49	.	.	.
13014	43	1	This	this	DT
13014	43	2	very	very	JJ
13014	43	3	way	way	NN
13014	43	4	is	be	VBZ
13014	43	5	that	that	IN
13014	43	6	,	,	,
13014	43	7	by	by	IN
13014	43	8	which	which	WDT
13014	43	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	10	taught	teach	VBD
13014	43	11	_	_	NNP
13014	43	12	Ehster	Ehster	NNP
13014	43	13	Kolard	Kolard	NNP
13014	43	14	,	,	,
13014	43	15	(	(	-LRB-
13014	43	16	_	_	NNP
13014	43	17	a	a	DT
13014	43	18	young	young	JJ
13014	43	19	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
13014	43	20	of	of	IN
13014	43	21	great	great	JJ
13014	43	22	Hopes	Hopes	NNPS
13014	43	23	,	,	,
13014	43	24	the	the	DT
13014	43	25	only	only	JJ
13014	43	26	Daughter	Daughter	NNP
13014	43	27	of	of	IN
13014	43	28	Mr	Mr	NNP
13014	43	29	_	_	NNP
13014	43	30	Peter	Peter	NNP
13014	43	31	Kolard	Kolard	NNP
13014	43	32	,	,	,
13014	43	33	_	_	NNP
13014	43	34	who	who	WP
13014	43	35	was	be	VBD
13014	43	36	born	bear	VBN
13014	43	37	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	43	38	)	)	-RRB-
13014	43	39	not	not	RB
13014	43	40	only	only	RB
13014	43	41	to	to	TO
13014	43	42	read	read	VB
13014	43	43	,	,	,
13014	43	44	but	but	CC
13014	43	45	also	also	RB
13014	43	46	to	to	TO
13014	43	47	speak	speak	VB
13014	43	48	readily	readily	RB
13014	43	49	,	,	,
13014	43	50	yea	yea	NNP
13014	43	51	,	,	,
13014	43	52	and	and	CC
13014	43	53	to	to	IN
13014	43	54	_	_	NNP
13014	43	55	_	_	NNP
13014	43	56	hold	hold	VB
13014	43	57	Discourse	Discourse	NNP
13014	43	58	with	with	IN
13014	43	59	others	other	NNS
13014	43	60	and	and	CC
13014	43	61	in	in	IN
13014	43	62	a	a	DT
13014	43	63	short	short	JJ
13014	43	64	time	time	NN
13014	43	65	she	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	66	profited	profit	VBD
13014	43	67	so	so	RB
13014	43	68	much	much	RB
13014	43	69	,	,	,
13014	43	70	as	as	IN
13014	43	71	to	to	TO
13014	43	72	remember	remember	VB
13014	43	73	a	a	DT
13014	43	74	many	many	JJ
13014	43	75	Questions	Questions	NNPS
13014	43	76	and	and	CC
13014	43	77	Answers	answer	NNS
13014	43	78	in	in	IN
13014	43	79	the	the	DT
13014	43	80	Catechism	Catechism	NNP
13014	43	81	,	,	,
13014	43	82	yea	yea	NNP
13014	43	83	,	,	,
13014	43	84	and	and	CC
13014	43	85	as	as	RB
13014	43	86	far	far	RB
13014	43	87	as	as	IN
13014	43	88	her	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	43	89	young	young	JJ
13014	43	90	Years	year	NNS
13014	43	91	were	be	VBD
13014	43	92	capable	capable	JJ
13014	43	93	,	,	,
13014	43	94	she	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	95	understood	understand	VBD
13014	43	96	the	the	DT
13014	43	97	Sense	sense	NN
13014	43	98	of	of	IN
13014	43	99	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	100	also	also	RB
13014	43	101	:	:	:
13014	43	102	She	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	103	rejoyced	rejoyce	VBD
13014	43	104	greatly	greatly	RB
13014	43	105	when	when	WRB
13014	43	106	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	107	told	tell	VBD
13014	43	108	her	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	109	,	,	,
13014	43	110	that	that	IN
13014	43	111	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	112	was	be	VBD
13014	43	113	willing	willing	JJ
13014	43	114	to	to	TO
13014	43	115	make	make	VB
13014	43	116	this	this	DT
13014	43	117	Method	Method	NNP
13014	43	118	,	,	,
13014	43	119	by	by	IN
13014	43	120	which	which	WDT
13014	43	121	she	-PRON-	PRP
13014	43	122	learned	learn	VBD
13014	43	123	to	to	TO
13014	43	124	speak	speak	VB
13014	43	125	,	,	,
13014	43	126	common	common	JJ
13014	43	127	_	_	NNP
13014	43	128	to	to	IN
13014	43	129	all	all	DT
13014	43	130	.	.	.
13014	44	1	Friendly	Friendly	NNP
13014	44	2	_	_	NNP
13014	44	3	Reader	reader	NN
13014	44	4	,	,	,
13014	44	5	_	_	NNP
13014	44	6	use	use	NN
13014	44	7	and	and	CC
13014	44	8	accept	accept	VBP
13014	44	9	well	well	RB
13014	44	10	these	these	DT
13014	44	11	things	thing	NNS
13014	44	12	;	;	:
13014	44	13	and	and	CC
13014	44	14	if	if	IN
13014	44	15	thou	thou	NNP
13014	44	16	knowest	knowest	NNP
13014	44	17	any	any	DT
13014	44	18	things	thing	NNS
13014	44	19	better	well	RBR
13014	44	20	,	,	,
13014	44	21	Candidly	candidly	RB
13014	44	22	impart	impart	VBP
13014	44	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	44	24	,	,	,
13014	44	25	and	and	CC
13014	44	26	make	make	VBP
13014	44	27	not	not	RB
13014	44	28	thy	thy	VB
13014	44	29	self	self	NN
13014	44	30	Ungrateful	ungrateful	JJ
13014	44	31	.	.	.
13014	45	1	Farewell	farewell	UH
13014	45	2	.	.	.
13014	45	3	_	_	NNP
13014	45	4	*	*	NFP
13014	45	5	*	*	NFP
13014	45	6	*	*	NFP
13014	45	7	*	*	NFP
13014	45	8	*	*	NFP
13014	45	9	An	an	DT
13014	45	10	Advertisement	advertisement	NN
13014	45	11	to	to	IN
13014	45	12	the	the	DT
13014	45	13	_	_	NNP
13014	45	14	English	English	NNP
13014	45	15	Reader	Reader	NNP
13014	45	16	_	_	NNP
13014	45	17	.	.	.
13014	46	1	About	about	RB
13014	46	2	26	26	CD
13014	46	3	Years	year	NNS
13014	46	4	since	since	IN
13014	46	5	,	,	,
13014	46	6	the	the	DT
13014	46	7	Honourable	honourable	JJ
13014	46	8	,	,	,
13014	46	9	Learned	learn	VBN
13014	46	10	,	,	,
13014	46	11	and	and	CC
13014	46	12	Pious	Pious	NNP
13014	46	13	F.M.	F.M.	NNP
13014	47	1	Baron	Baron	NNP
13014	47	2	of	of	IN
13014	47	3	_	_	NNP
13014	47	4	Helmont	Helmont	NNP
13014	47	5	_	_	NNP
13014	47	6	caused	cause	VBD
13014	47	7	to	to	TO
13014	47	8	be	be	VB
13014	47	9	published	publish	VBN
13014	47	10	in	in	IN
13014	47	11	Latin	Latin	NNP
13014	47	12	a	a	DT
13014	47	13	small	small	JJ
13014	47	14	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
13014	47	15	;	;	:
13014	47	16	wholly	wholly	RB
13014	47	17	and	and	CC
13014	47	18	fully	fully	RB
13014	47	19	to	to	IN
13014	47	20	the	the	DT
13014	47	21	same	same	JJ
13014	47	22	purpose	purpose	NN
13014	47	23	,	,	,
13014	47	24	with	with	IN
13014	47	25	what	what	WP
13014	47	26	is	be	VBZ
13014	47	27	here	here	RB
13014	47	28	published	publish	VBN
13014	47	29	:	:	:
13014	47	30	Which	which	WDT
13014	47	31	said	say	VBD
13014	47	32	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
13014	47	33	,	,	,
13014	47	34	entituled	entitule	VBD
13014	47	35	,	,	,
13014	47	36	_	_	NNP
13014	47	37	The	the	DT
13014	47	38	Alphabet	Alphabet	NNP
13014	47	39	of	of	IN
13014	47	40	Nature	Nature	NNP
13014	47	41	_	_	NNP
13014	47	42	,	,	,
13014	47	43	is	be	VBZ
13014	47	44	now	now	RB
13014	47	45	in	in	IN
13014	47	46	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	47	47	to	to	TO
13014	47	48	be	be	VB
13014	47	49	Translated	translate	VBN
13014	47	50	,	,	,
13014	47	51	and	and	CC
13014	47	52	Publish'd	Publish'd	NNPS
13014	47	53	in	in	IN
13014	47	54	_	_	NNP
13014	47	55	English	English	NNP
13014	47	56	_	_	NNP
13014	47	57	;	;	:
13014	47	58	of	of	IN
13014	47	59	which	which	WDT
13014	47	60	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	47	61	was	be	VBD
13014	47	62	thought	think	VBN
13014	47	63	fit	fit	NNP
13014	47	64	here	here	RB
13014	47	65	to	to	TO
13014	47	66	give	give	VB
13014	47	67	thee	thee	PRP
13014	47	68	this	this	DT
13014	47	69	Notice	Notice	NNP
13014	47	70	.	.	.
13014	48	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
13014	48	2	art	art	NN
13014	48	3	also	also	RB
13014	48	4	(	(	-LRB-
13014	48	5	kind	kind	RB
13014	48	6	_	_	NNP
13014	48	7	Reader	Reader	NNP
13014	48	8	_	_	NNP
13014	48	9	)	)	-RRB-
13014	48	10	to	to	TO
13014	48	11	be	be	VB
13014	48	12	advertised	advertise	VBN
13014	48	13	,	,	,
13014	48	14	that	that	IN
13014	48	15	there	there	EX
13014	48	16	is	be	VBZ
13014	48	17	very	very	RB
13014	48	18	lately	lately	RB
13014	48	19	Translated	translate	VBN
13014	48	20	into	into	IN
13014	48	21	the	the	DT
13014	48	22	_	_	NNP
13014	48	23	English	English	NNP
13014	48	24	_	_	NNP
13014	48	25	a	a	DT
13014	48	26	very	very	RB
13014	48	27	learned	learn	VBN
13014	48	28	Tract	Tract	NNP
13014	48	29	,	,	,
13014	48	30	entituled	entitule	VBN
13014	48	31	,	,	,
13014	48	32	_	_	NNP
13014	48	33	The	the	DT
13014	48	34	Divine	Divine	NNP
13014	48	35	Being	Being	NNP
13014	48	36	,	,	,
13014	48	37	and	and	CC
13014	48	38	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	48	39	Attributes	Attributes	NNP
13014	48	40	_	_	NNP
13014	48	41	;	;	:
13014	48	42	demonstrated	demonstrate	VBN
13014	48	43	from	from	IN
13014	48	44	the	the	DT
13014	48	45	Holy	Holy	NNP
13014	48	46	Scriptures	Scriptures	NNPS
13014	48	47	,	,	,
13014	48	48	and	and	CC
13014	48	49	Original	original	JJ
13014	48	50	Nature	nature	NN
13014	48	51	of	of	IN
13014	48	52	things	thing	NNS
13014	48	53	,	,	,
13014	48	54	according	accord	VBG
13014	48	55	to	to	IN
13014	48	56	the	the	DT
13014	48	57	Principles	Principles	NNPS
13014	48	58	of	of	IN
13014	48	59	the	the	DT
13014	48	60	aforesaid	aforesaid	JJ
13014	48	61	F.M.	F.M.	NNP
13014	49	1	Baron	Baron	NNP
13014	49	2	of	of	IN
13014	49	3	_	_	NNP
13014	49	4	Helmont	Helmont	NNP
13014	49	5	_	_	NNP
13014	49	6	.	.	.
13014	50	1	Written	write	VBN
13014	50	2	in	in	IN
13014	50	3	_	_	NNP
13014	50	4	Low	Low	NNP
13014	50	5	-	-	HYPH
13014	50	6	Dutch	Dutch	NNP
13014	50	7	_	_	NNP
13014	50	8	,	,	,
13014	50	9	by	by	IN
13014	50	10	_	_	NNP
13014	50	11	Paulus	Paulus	NNP
13014	50	12	Buchius	Buchius	NNP
13014	50	13	_	_	NNP
13014	50	14	,	,	,
13014	50	15	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
13014	50	16	of	of	IN
13014	50	17	Physick	Physick	NNP
13014	50	18	,	,	,
13014	50	19	&	&	CC
13014	50	20	c.	c.	NNP
13014	50	21	and	and	CC
13014	50	22	Licensed	Licensed	NNP
13014	50	23	according	accord	VBG
13014	50	24	to	to	IN
13014	50	25	Order	order	NN
13014	50	26	,	,	,
13014	50	27	and	and	CC
13014	50	28	are	be	VBP
13014	50	29	to	to	TO
13014	50	30	be	be	VB
13014	50	31	sold	sell	VBN
13014	50	32	by	by	IN
13014	50	33	_	_	NNP
13014	50	34	T.	T.	NNP
13014	51	1	Howkins	Howkins	NNPS
13014	51	2	_	_	NNP
13014	51	3	,	,	,
13014	51	4	Bookseller	Bookseller	NNP
13014	51	5	,	,	,
13014	51	6	in	in	IN
13014	51	7	_	_	NNP
13014	51	8	George	George	NNP
13014	51	9	-	-	HYPH
13014	51	10	yard	yard	NNP
13014	51	11	,	,	,
13014	51	12	Lumbard	Lumbard	NNP
13014	51	13	-	-	HYPH
13014	51	14	Street	Street	NNP
13014	51	15	_	_	NNP
13014	51	16	.	.	.
13014	52	1	THE	the	DT
13014	52	2	TALKING	TALKING	NNP
13014	52	3	DEAF	DEAF	NNP
13014	52	4	MAN	MAN	NNP
13014	52	5	.	.	.
13014	53	1	CHAP	CHAP	NNP
13014	53	2	.	.	.
13014	54	1	I.	I.	NNP
13014	55	1	_	_	NNP
13014	55	2	An	an	DT
13014	55	3	Inquiry	Inquiry	NNP
13014	55	4	into	into	IN
13014	55	5	the	the	DT
13014	55	6	Nature	nature	NN
13014	55	7	of	of	IN
13014	55	8	a	a	DT
13014	55	9	_	_	NNP
13014	55	10	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	55	11	,	,	,
13014	55	12	_	_	NNP
13014	55	13	and	and	CC
13014	55	14	in	in	IN
13014	55	15	what	what	WDT
13014	55	16	respect	respect	NN
13014	55	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	55	18	differs	differ	VBZ
13014	55	19	from	from	IN
13014	55	20	the	the	DT
13014	55	21	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	55	22	_	_	NNP
13014	55	23	.	.	.
13014	56	1	Let	let	VB
13014	56	2	no	no	DT
13014	56	3	Man	Man	NNP
13014	56	4	presume	presume	VB
13014	56	5	,	,	,
13014	56	6	that	that	IN
13014	56	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	56	8	shall	shall	MD
13014	56	9	ever	ever	RB
13014	56	10	attain	attain	VB
13014	56	11	to	to	IN
13014	56	12	this	this	DT
13014	56	13	noble	noble	JJ
13014	56	14	Art	art	NN
13014	56	15	,	,	,
13014	56	16	if	if	IN
13014	56	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	56	18	remain	remain	VBP
13014	56	19	Ignorant	ignorant	JJ
13014	56	20	in	in	IN
13014	56	21	what	what	WP
13014	56	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	56	23	is	be	VBZ
13014	56	24	that	that	IN
13014	56	25	the	the	DT
13014	56	26	nature	nature	NN
13014	56	27	of	of	IN
13014	56	28	the	the	DT
13014	56	29	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	56	30	,	,	,
13014	56	31	as	as	RB
13014	56	32	well	well	RB
13014	56	33	in	in	IN
13014	56	34	general	general	JJ
13014	56	35	,	,	,
13014	56	36	as	as	IN
13014	56	37	special	special	JJ
13014	56	38	,	,	,
13014	56	39	doth	doth	NNP
13014	56	40	consist	consist	VBP
13014	56	41	;	;	:
13014	56	42	for	for	IN
13014	56	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	56	44	was	be	VBD
13014	56	45	this	this	DT
13014	56	46	very	very	JJ
13014	56	47	thing	thing	NN
13014	56	48	which	which	WDT
13014	56	49	gave	give	VBD
13014	56	50	occasion	occasion	NN
13014	56	51	to	to	IN
13014	56	52	the	the	DT
13014	56	53	composing	composing	NN
13014	56	54	of	of	IN
13014	56	55	this	this	DT
13014	56	56	small	small	JJ
13014	56	57	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
13014	56	58	:	:	:
13014	56	59	Wherefore	wherefore	IN
13014	56	60	,	,	,
13014	56	61	before	before	IN
13014	56	62	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	56	63	treat	treat	VBP
13014	56	64	of	of	IN
13014	56	65	the	the	DT
13014	56	66	manner	manner	NN
13014	56	67	of	of	IN
13014	56	68	instructing	instruct	VBG
13014	56	69	_	_	NNP
13014	56	70	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	56	71	_	_	NNP
13014	56	72	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	56	73	,	,	,
13014	56	74	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	56	75	shall	shall	MD
13014	56	76	bring	bring	VB
13014	56	77	into	into	IN
13014	56	78	examination	examination	NN
13014	56	79	,	,	,
13014	56	80	First	First	NNP
13014	56	81	,	,	,
13014	56	82	the	the	DT
13014	56	83	material	material	JJ
13014	56	84	part	part	NN
13014	56	85	of	of	IN
13014	56	86	the	the	DT
13014	56	87	_	_	NNP
13014	56	88	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	56	89	_	_	NNP
13014	56	90	,	,	,
13014	56	91	viz	viz	NN
13014	56	92	.	.	.
13014	57	1	_	_	NNP
13014	57	2	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	57	3	_	_	NNP
13014	57	4	and	and	CC
13014	57	5	_	_	NNP
13014	57	6	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	57	7	_	_	NNP
13014	57	8	;	;	:
13014	57	9	Secondly	secondly	RB
13014	57	10	,	,	,
13014	57	11	the	the	DT
13014	57	12	_	_	NNP
13014	57	13	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	57	14	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
13014	57	15	_	_	RP
13014	57	16	,	,	,
13014	57	17	and	and	CC
13014	57	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	57	19	Differences	difference	NNS
13014	57	20	:	:	:
13014	57	21	Thirdly	thirdly	RB
13014	57	22	,	,	,
13014	57	23	and	and	CC
13014	57	24	Lastly	Lastly	NNP
13014	57	25	,	,	,
13014	57	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	57	27	will	will	MD
13014	57	28	teach	teach	VB
13014	57	29	the	the	DT
13014	57	30	_	_	NNP
13014	57	31	Practise	Practise	NNP
13014	57	32	_	_	NNP
13014	57	33	of	of	IN
13014	57	34	the	the	DT
13014	57	35	Art	art	NN
13014	57	36	.	.	.
13014	58	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	58	2	have	have	VBP
13014	58	3	oftentimes	oftentime	NNS
13014	58	4	heard	hear	VBN
13014	58	5	from	from	IN
13014	58	6	some	some	DT
13014	58	7	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	58	8	,	,	,
13014	58	9	that	that	IN
13014	58	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	58	11	was	be	VBD
13014	58	12	little	little	JJ
13014	58	13	beneath	beneath	IN
13014	58	14	a	a	DT
13014	58	15	Miracle	miracle	NN
13014	58	16	,	,	,
13014	58	17	that	that	IN
13014	58	18	God	God	NNP
13014	58	19	should	should	MD
13014	58	20	give	give	VB
13014	58	21	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	58	22	,	,	,
13014	58	23	to	to	TO
13014	58	24	express	express	VB
13014	58	25	the	the	DT
13014	58	26	Thoughts	Thoughts	NNPS
13014	58	27	of	of	IN
13014	58	28	the	the	DT
13014	58	29	Mind	mind	NN
13014	58	30	,	,	,
13014	58	31	rather	rather	RB
13014	58	32	by	by	IN
13014	58	33	Motions	motion	NNS
13014	58	34	,	,	,
13014	58	35	which	which	WDT
13014	58	36	are	be	VBP
13014	58	37	effected	effect	VBN
13014	58	38	by	by	IN
13014	58	39	the	the	DT
13014	58	40	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	58	41	,	,	,
13014	58	42	the	the	DT
13014	58	43	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	58	44	,	,	,
13014	58	45	the	the	DT
13014	58	46	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	58	47	,	,	,
13014	58	48	&	&	CC
13014	58	49	c.	c.	NNP
13014	58	50	than	than	IN
13014	58	51	otherwise	otherwise	RB
13014	58	52	,	,	,
13014	58	53	and	and	CC
13014	58	54	that	that	IN
13014	58	55	so	so	RB
13014	58	56	universally	universally	RB
13014	58	57	,	,	,
13014	58	58	that	that	IN
13014	58	59	there	there	EX
13014	58	60	is	be	VBZ
13014	58	61	no	no	DT
13014	58	62	Nation	nation	NN
13014	58	63	so	so	RB
13014	58	64	Barbarous	barbarous	JJ
13014	58	65	,	,	,
13014	58	66	no	no	UH
13014	58	67	not	not	RB
13014	58	68	excepting	except	VBG
13014	58	69	the	the	DT
13014	58	70	_	_	NNP
13014	58	71	Hottentots	Hottentots	NNPS
13014	58	72	_	_	NNP
13014	58	73	,	,	,
13014	58	74	which	which	WDT
13014	58	75	can	can	MD
13014	58	76	not	not	RB
13014	58	77	speak	speak	VB
13014	58	78	in	in	IN
13014	58	79	a	a	DT
13014	58	80	Language	language	NN
13014	58	81	.	.	.
13014	59	1	But	but	CC
13014	59	2	let	let	VB
13014	59	3	(	(	-LRB-
13014	59	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	59	5	pray	pray	VBP
13014	59	6	)	)	-RRB-
13014	59	7	these	these	DT
13014	59	8	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	59	9	consider	consider	VBP
13014	59	10	,	,	,
13014	59	11	what	what	WP
13014	59	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	59	13	is	be	VBZ
13014	59	14	that	that	IN
13014	59	15	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	59	16	rightly	rightly	RB
13014	59	17	Instituted	Instituted	NNP
13014	59	18	would	would	MD
13014	59	19	have	have	VB
13014	59	20	,	,	,
13014	59	21	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	59	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	59	23	mutually	mutually	RB
13014	59	24	talk	talk	VBP
13014	59	25	one	one	CD
13014	59	26	with	with	IN
13014	59	27	another	another	DT
13014	59	28	;	;	:
13014	59	29	for	for	IN
13014	59	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	59	31	desire	desire	VBP
13014	59	32	to	to	TO
13014	59	33	open	open	VB
13014	59	34	the	the	DT
13014	59	35	most	most	RBS
13014	59	36	inward	inward	JJ
13014	59	37	Recesses	Recesses	NNPS
13014	59	38	of	of	IN
13014	59	39	the	the	DT
13014	59	40	Heart	Heart	NNP
13014	59	41	,	,	,
13014	59	42	yea	yea	NNP
13014	59	43	,	,	,
13014	59	44	and	and	CC
13014	59	45	to	to	TO
13014	59	46	transfuse	transfuse	VB
13014	59	47	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	59	48	own	own	JJ
13014	59	49	proper	proper	JJ
13014	59	50	Life	life	NN
13014	59	51	into	into	IN
13014	59	52	others	other	NNS
13014	59	53	,	,	,
13014	59	54	which	which	WDT
13014	59	55	thing	thing	NN
13014	59	56	can	can	MD
13014	59	57	not	not	RB
13014	59	58	be	be	VB
13014	59	59	more	more	RBR
13014	59	60	commodiously	commodiously	RB
13014	59	61	done	do	VBN
13014	59	62	,	,	,
13014	59	63	than	than	IN
13014	59	64	by	by	IN
13014	59	65	Speaking	speak	VBG
13014	59	66	;	;	:
13014	59	67	for	for	IN
13014	59	68	there	there	EX
13014	59	69	is	be	VBZ
13014	59	70	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	59	71	which	which	WDT
13014	59	72	floweth	floweth	VBZ
13014	59	73	forth	forth	RB
13014	59	74	from	from	IN
13014	59	75	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	59	76	,	,	,
13014	59	77	which	which	WDT
13014	59	78	carrieth	carrieth	VBP
13014	59	79	with	with	IN
13014	59	80	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	59	81	a	a	DT
13014	59	82	more	more	RBR
13014	59	83	vivid	vivid	JJ
13014	59	84	Character	Character	NNP
13014	59	85	of	of	IN
13014	59	86	the	the	DT
13014	59	87	Life	Life	NNP
13014	59	88	,	,	,
13014	59	89	than	than	IN
13014	59	90	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	59	91	_	_	NNP
13014	59	92	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	59	93	_	_	NNP
13014	59	94	doth	doth	NN
13014	59	95	;	;	:
13014	59	96	yea	yea	NNP
13014	59	97	,	,	,
13014	59	98	in	in	IN
13014	59	99	the	the	DT
13014	59	100	_	_	NNP
13014	59	101	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	59	102	_	_	NNP
13014	59	103	is	be	VBZ
13014	59	104	the	the	DT
13014	59	105	_	_	NNP
13014	59	106	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	59	107	_	_	NNP
13014	59	108	of	of	IN
13014	59	109	Life	Life	NNP
13014	59	110	,	,	,
13014	59	111	part	part	NN
13014	59	112	of	of	IN
13014	59	113	which	which	WDT
13014	59	114	passeth	passeth	VBZ
13014	59	115	into	into	IN
13014	59	116	the	the	DT
13014	59	117	_	_	NNP
13014	59	118	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	59	119	_	_	NNP
13014	59	120	;	;	:
13014	59	121	for	for	IN
13014	59	122	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	59	123	the	the	DT
13014	59	124	_	_	NNP
13014	59	125	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	59	126	_	_	NNP
13014	59	127	is	be	VBZ
13014	59	128	the	the	DT
13014	59	129	Child	child	NN
13014	59	130	of	of	IN
13014	59	131	the	the	DT
13014	59	132	Heart	Heart	NNP
13014	59	133	,	,	,
13014	59	134	which	which	WDT
13014	59	135	is	be	VBZ
13014	59	136	the	the	DT
13014	59	137	Seat	Seat	NNP
13014	59	138	of	of	IN
13014	59	139	the	the	DT
13014	59	140	Affections	Affections	NNPS
13014	59	141	,	,	,
13014	59	142	and	and	CC
13014	59	143	of	of	IN
13014	59	144	Desire	Desire	NNP
13014	59	145	.	.	.
13014	60	1	Hence	hence	RB
13014	60	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	3	is	be	VBZ
13014	60	4	,	,	,
13014	60	5	that	that	IN
13014	60	6	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	60	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	8	are	be	VBP
13014	60	9	not	not	RB
13014	60	10	able	able	JJ
13014	60	11	to	to	TO
13014	60	12	keep	keep	VB
13014	60	13	back	back	RB
13014	60	14	the	the	DT
13014	60	15	impetuous	impetuous	JJ
13014	60	16	Motions	motion	NNS
13014	60	17	of	of	IN
13014	60	18	the	the	DT
13014	60	19	Affections	affection	NNS
13014	60	20	;	;	:
13014	60	21	but	but	CC
13014	60	22	_	_	NNP
13014	60	23	out	out	IN
13014	60	24	of	of	IN
13014	60	25	the	the	DT
13014	60	26	abundance	abundance	NN
13014	60	27	of	of	IN
13014	60	28	the	the	DT
13014	60	29	Heart	Heart	NNP
13014	60	30	,	,	,
13014	60	31	the	the	DT
13014	60	32	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	60	33	speaketh	speaketh	NN
13014	60	34	.	.	.
13014	60	35	_	_	NNP
13014	60	36	Thus	thus	RB
13014	60	37	,	,	,
13014	60	38	when	when	WRB
13014	60	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	40	desire	desire	VBP
13014	60	41	something	something	NN
13014	60	42	in	in	IN
13014	60	43	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	60	44	selves	self	NNS
13014	60	45	,	,	,
13014	60	46	and	and	CC
13014	60	47	yet	yet	RB
13014	60	48	are	be	VBP
13014	60	49	afraid	afraid	JJ
13014	60	50	to	to	TO
13014	60	51	express	express	VB
13014	60	52	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	53	,	,	,
13014	60	54	the	the	DT
13014	60	55	Heart	heart	NN
13014	60	56	labours	labour	VBZ
13014	60	57	like	like	IN
13014	60	58	a	a	DT
13014	60	59	Woman	Woman	NNP
13014	60	60	with	with	IN
13014	60	61	Child	child	NN
13014	60	62	,	,	,
13014	60	63	and	and	CC
13014	60	64	becomes	become	VBZ
13014	60	65	Anxious	anxious	JJ
13014	60	66	;	;	:
13014	60	67	but	but	CC
13014	60	68	if	if	IN
13014	60	69	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	70	can	can	MD
13014	60	71	pour	pour	VB
13014	60	72	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	73	forth	forth	RB
13014	60	74	into	into	IN
13014	60	75	the	the	DT
13014	60	76	Bosom	Bosom	NNP
13014	60	77	of	of	IN
13014	60	78	a	a	DT
13014	60	79	Friend	friend	NN
13014	60	80	,	,	,
13014	60	81	there	there	EX
13014	60	82	presently	presently	RB
13014	60	83	ariseth	ariseth	VBP
13014	60	84	great	great	JJ
13014	60	85	Tranquility	Tranquility	NNP
13014	60	86	,	,	,
13014	60	87	and	and	CC
13014	60	88	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	89	say	say	VBP
13014	60	90	,	,	,
13014	60	91	that	that	IN
13014	60	92	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	93	have	have	VBP
13014	60	94	emptied	empty	VBN
13014	60	95	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	60	96	Hearts	heart	NNS
13014	60	97	:	:	:
13014	60	98	Yea	Yea	NNP
13014	60	99	,	,	,
13014	60	100	so	so	RB
13014	60	101	full	full	JJ
13014	60	102	is	be	VBZ
13014	60	103	the	the	DT
13014	60	104	_	_	NNP
13014	60	105	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	60	106	_	_	NNP
13014	60	107	of	of	IN
13014	60	108	the	the	DT
13014	60	109	Life	Life	NNP
13014	60	110	,	,	,
13014	60	111	which	which	WDT
13014	60	112	immediately	immediately	RB
13014	60	113	flows	flow	VBZ
13014	60	114	from	from	IN
13014	60	115	the	the	DT
13014	60	116	Heart	heart	NN
13014	60	117	,	,	,
13014	60	118	that	that	DT
13014	60	119	to	to	TO
13014	60	120	talk	talk	VB
13014	60	121	long	long	RB
13014	60	122	,	,	,
13014	60	123	extreamly	extreamly	RB
13014	60	124	wearieth	wearieth	VB
13014	60	125	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	126	;	;	:
13014	60	127	but	but	CC
13014	60	128	especially	especially	RB
13014	60	129	the	the	DT
13014	60	130	Sick	Sick	NNP
13014	60	131	,	,	,
13014	60	132	who	who	WP
13014	60	133	oftentimes	oftentimes	RB
13014	60	134	can	can	MD
13014	60	135	scarce	scarce	VB
13014	60	136	utter	utter	JJ
13014	60	137	three	three	CD
13014	60	138	or	or	CC
13014	60	139	four	four	CD
13014	60	140	words	word	NNS
13014	60	141	,	,	,
13014	60	142	but	but	CC
13014	60	143	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	60	144	faint	faint	VBP
13014	60	145	away	away	RB
13014	60	146	.	.	.
13014	61	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
13014	61	2	,	,	,
13014	61	3	to	to	TO
13014	61	4	comprehend	comprehend	VB
13014	61	5	much	much	JJ
13014	61	6	in	in	IN
13014	61	7	a	a	DT
13014	61	8	few	few	JJ
13014	61	9	words	word	NNS
13014	61	10	,	,	,
13014	61	11	the	the	DT
13014	61	12	_	_	NNP
13014	61	13	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	61	14	_	_	NNP
13014	61	15	is	be	VBZ
13014	61	16	an	an	DT
13014	61	17	Emanation	Emanation	NNP
13014	61	18	from	from	IN
13014	61	19	that	that	DT
13014	61	20	very	very	JJ
13014	61	21	Spirit	Spirit	NNP
13014	61	22	,	,	,
13014	61	23	which	which	WDT
13014	61	24	God	God	NNP
13014	61	25	breathed	breathe	VBD
13014	61	26	inth	inth	JJ
13014	61	27	Man	Man	NNP
13014	61	28	's	's	POS
13014	61	29	Nostrils	Nostrils	NNP
13014	61	30	,	,	,
13014	61	31	when	when	WRB
13014	61	32	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	61	33	Created	create	VBD
13014	61	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	61	35	a	a	DT
13014	61	36	living	live	VBG
13014	61	37	Soul	soul	NN
13014	61	38	.	.	.
13014	62	1	Hence	hence	RB
13014	62	2	also	also	RB
13014	62	3	,	,	,
13014	62	4	_	_	NNP
13014	62	5	The	the	DT
13014	62	6	Word	Word	NNP
13014	62	7	of	of	IN
13014	62	8	God	God	NNP
13014	62	9	,	,	,
13014	62	10	the	the	DT
13014	62	11	Son	Son	NNP
13014	62	12	of	of	IN
13014	62	13	God	God	NNP
13014	62	14	,	,	,
13014	62	15	the	the	DT
13014	62	16	Omnipotence	Omnipotence	NNP
13014	62	17	of	of	IN
13014	62	18	God	God	NNP
13014	62	19	_	_	NNP
13014	62	20	,	,	,
13014	62	21	&	&	CC
13014	62	22	c.	c.	NNP
13014	62	23	are	be	VBP
13014	62	24	in	in	IN
13014	62	25	Holy	Holy	NNP
13014	62	26	Scripture	Scripture	NNP
13014	62	27	oftentimes	oftentime	VBZ
13014	62	28	homonymous	homonymous	JJ
13014	62	29	,	,	,
13014	62	30	or	or	CC
13014	62	31	of	of	IN
13014	62	32	the	the	DT
13014	62	33	like	like	JJ
13014	62	34	,	,	,
13014	62	35	and	and	CC
13014	62	36	same	same	JJ
13014	62	37	import	import	NN
13014	62	38	.	.	.
13014	63	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
13014	63	2	is	be	VBZ
13014	63	3	no	no	DT
13014	63	4	wonder	wonder	NN
13014	63	5	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	63	6	,	,	,
13014	63	7	if	if	IN
13014	63	8	_	_	NNP
13014	63	9	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	63	10	_	_	NNP
13014	63	11	be	be	VB
13014	63	12	natural	natural	JJ
13014	63	13	to	to	IN
13014	63	14	a	a	DT
13014	63	15	Man	man	NN
13014	63	16	,	,	,
13014	63	17	though	though	IN
13014	63	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	63	19	be	be	VB
13014	63	20	_	_	NNP
13014	63	21	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	63	22	_	_	NNP
13014	63	23	,	,	,
13014	63	24	because	because	IN
13014	63	25	_	_	NNP
13014	63	26	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	63	27	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	63	28	_	_	NNP
13014	63	29	Laugh	Laugh	NNP
13014	63	30	,	,	,
13014	63	31	Cry	cry	VB
13014	63	32	out	out	RP
13014	63	33	,	,	,
13014	63	34	Hollow	Hollow	NNP
13014	63	35	,	,	,
13014	63	36	Weep	weep	VB
13014	63	37	,	,	,
13014	63	38	Sigh	Sigh	NNP
13014	63	39	,	,	,
13014	63	40	and	and	CC
13014	63	41	Waile	Waile	NNP
13014	63	42	,	,	,
13014	63	43	and	and	CC
13014	63	44	express	express	VB
13014	63	45	the	the	DT
13014	63	46	chief	chief	JJ
13014	63	47	Motions	motion	NNS
13014	63	48	of	of	IN
13014	63	49	the	the	DT
13014	63	50	Mind	mind	NN
13014	63	51	,	,	,
13014	63	52	by	by	IN
13014	63	53	the	the	DT
13014	63	54	_	_	NNP
13014	63	55	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	63	56	_	_	NNP
13014	63	57	which	which	WDT
13014	63	58	is	be	VBZ
13014	63	59	to	to	IN
13014	63	60	an	an	DT
13014	63	61	Observant	Observant	NNP
13014	63	62	Hearer	Hearer	NNP
13014	63	63	,	,	,
13014	63	64	various	various	JJ
13014	63	65	,	,	,
13014	63	66	yea	yea	NNP
13014	63	67	,	,	,
13014	63	68	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	63	69	hardly	hardly	RB
13014	63	70	ever	ever	RB
13014	63	71	signifie	signifie	VBP
13014	63	72	any	any	DT
13014	63	73	thing	thing	NN
13014	63	74	by	by	IN
13014	63	75	Signs	sign	NNS
13014	63	76	,	,	,
13014	63	77	but	but	CC
13014	63	78	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	63	79	mix	mix	VBP
13014	63	80	with	with	IN
13014	63	81	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	63	82	some	some	DT
13014	63	83	_	_	NNP
13014	63	84	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	63	85	_	_	NNP
13014	63	86	or	or	CC
13014	63	87	_	_	NNP
13014	63	88	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	63	89	_	_	NNP
13014	63	90	.	.	.
13014	64	1	Thus	thus	RB
13014	64	2	the	the	DT
13014	64	3	Exclamations	exclamation	NNS
13014	64	4	of	of	IN
13014	64	5	almost	almost	RB
13014	64	6	all	all	DT
13014	64	7	Nations	nation	NNS
13014	64	8	are	be	VBP
13014	64	9	alike	alike	JJ
13014	64	10	;	;	:
13014	64	11	[	[	-LRB-
13014	64	12	_	_	NNP
13014	64	13	a	a	DT
13014	64	14	_	_	NNP
13014	64	15	]	]	-RRB-
13014	64	16	is	be	VBZ
13014	64	17	the	the	DT
13014	64	18	_	_	NNP
13014	64	19	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	64	20	_	_	NNP
13014	64	21	of	of	IN
13014	64	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	64	23	chiefly	chiefly	RB
13014	64	24	,	,	,
13014	64	25	who	who	WP
13014	64	26	rejoyceth	rejoyceth	VBP
13014	64	27	;	;	:
13014	64	28	[	[	-LRB-
13014	64	29	_	_	NNP
13014	64	30	i	i	PRP
13014	64	31	_	_	NNP
13014	64	32	]	]	-RRB-
13014	64	33	of	of	IN
13014	64	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	64	35	who	who	WP
13014	64	36	is	be	VBZ
13014	64	37	in	in	IN
13014	64	38	Indignation	indignation	NN
13014	64	39	,	,	,
13014	64	40	and	and	CC
13014	64	41	Angry	angry	JJ
13014	64	42	;	;	:
13014	64	43	[	[	-LRB-
13014	64	44	_	_	NNP
13014	64	45	o	o	XX
13014	64	46	_	_	NNP
13014	64	47	]	]	-RRB-
13014	64	48	of	of	IN
13014	64	49	one	one	CD
13014	64	50	in	in	IN
13014	64	51	Commiseration	commiseration	NN
13014	64	52	,	,	,
13014	64	53	or	or	CC
13014	64	54	Exclamation	exclamation	NN
13014	64	55	;	;	:
13014	64	56	not	not	RB
13014	64	57	to	to	TO
13014	64	58	mention	mention	VB
13014	64	59	many	many	JJ
13014	64	60	such	such	JJ
13014	64	61	other	other	JJ
13014	64	62	-	-	HYPH
13014	64	63	like	like	JJ
13014	64	64	.	.	.
13014	65	1	Now	now	RB
13014	65	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	65	3	shall	shall	MD
13014	65	4	briefly	briefly	RB
13014	65	5	declare	declare	VB
13014	65	6	,	,	,
13014	65	7	wherein	wherein	WRB
13014	65	8	the	the	DT
13014	65	9	nature	nature	NN
13014	65	10	of	of	IN
13014	65	11	the	the	DT
13014	65	12	_	_	NNP
13014	65	13	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	65	14	_	_	NNP
13014	65	15	consisteth	consisteth	NNP
13014	65	16	,	,	,
13014	65	17	where	where	WRB
13014	65	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	65	19	is	be	VBZ
13014	65	20	formed	form	VBN
13014	65	21	,	,	,
13014	65	22	and	and	CC
13014	65	23	how	how	WRB
13014	65	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	65	25	is	be	VBZ
13014	65	26	formed	form	VBN
13014	65	27	:	:	:
13014	65	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	65	29	shall	shall	MD
13014	65	30	also	also	RB
13014	65	31	discover	discover	VB
13014	65	32	,	,	,
13014	65	33	together	together	RB
13014	65	34	therewith	therewith	NNP
13014	65	35	,	,	,
13014	65	36	wherein	wherein	WRB
13014	65	37	is	be	VBZ
13014	65	38	the	the	DT
13014	65	39	difference	difference	NN
13014	65	40	betwixt	betwixt	NNP
13014	65	41	_	_	NNP
13014	65	42	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	65	43	_	_	NNP
13014	65	44	and	and	CC
13014	65	45	_	_	NNP
13014	65	46	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	65	47	simply	simply	RB
13014	65	48	_	_	NNP
13014	65	49	,	,	,
13014	65	50	as	as	IN
13014	65	51	what	what	WP
13014	65	52	is	be	VBZ
13014	65	53	in	in	IN
13014	65	54	truth	truth	NN
13014	65	55	,	,	,
13014	65	56	of	of	IN
13014	65	57	so	so	RB
13014	65	58	much	much	JJ
13014	65	59	weight	weight	NN
13014	65	60	,	,	,
13014	65	61	that	that	IN
13014	65	62	if	if	IN
13014	65	63	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	65	64	be	be	VB
13014	65	65	unknown	unknown	JJ
13014	65	66	,	,	,
13014	65	67	some	some	DT
13014	65	68	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	65	69	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	65	70	can	can	MD
13014	65	71	not	not	RB
13014	65	72	learn	learn	VB
13014	65	73	to	to	TO
13014	65	74	speak	speak	VB
13014	65	75	,	,	,
13014	65	76	as	as	IN
13014	65	77	shall	shall	MD
13014	65	78	be	be	VB
13014	65	79	taught	teach	VBN
13014	65	80	in	in	IN
13014	65	81	the	the	DT
13014	65	82	Third	Third	NNP
13014	65	83	Chapter	Chapter	NNP
13014	65	84	.	.	.
13014	66	1	Men	man	NNS
13014	66	2	ordinarily	ordinarily	RB
13014	66	3	speak	speak	VBP
13014	66	4	after	after	IN
13014	66	5	two	two	CD
13014	66	6	manner	manner	NN
13014	66	7	of	of	IN
13014	66	8	ways	way	NNS
13014	66	9	,	,	,
13014	66	10	viz	viz	NN
13014	66	11	.	.	.
13014	67	1	either	either	CC
13014	67	2	when	when	WRB
13014	67	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	67	4	may	may	MD
13014	67	5	be	be	VB
13014	67	6	heard	hear	VBN
13014	67	7	by	by	IN
13014	67	8	any	any	DT
13014	67	9	one	one	CD
13014	67	10	,	,	,
13014	67	11	who	who	WP
13014	67	12	is	be	VBZ
13014	67	13	not	not	RB
13014	67	14	too	too	RB
13014	67	15	far	far	RB
13014	67	16	distant	distant	JJ
13014	67	17	from	from	IN
13014	67	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	67	19	,	,	,
13014	67	20	and	and	CC
13014	67	21	that	that	DT
13014	67	22	is	be	VBZ
13014	67	23	properly	properly	RB
13014	67	24	call'd	call'd	VBN
13014	67	25	_	_	NNP
13014	67	26	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	67	27	_	_	NNP
13014	67	28	;	;	:
13014	67	29	or	or	CC
13014	67	30	else	else	RB
13014	67	31	,	,	,
13014	67	32	when	when	WRB
13014	67	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	67	34	speak	speak	VBP
13014	67	35	privately	privately	RB
13014	67	36	in	in	IN
13014	67	37	another	another	DT
13014	67	38	's	's	POS
13014	67	39	Ear	Ear	NNP
13014	67	40	,	,	,
13014	67	41	and	and	CC
13014	67	42	then	then	RB
13014	67	43	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	67	44	pronounce	pronounce	VBP
13014	67	45	a	a	DT
13014	67	46	_	_	NNP
13014	67	47	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	67	48	which	which	WDT
13014	67	49	is	be	VBZ
13014	67	50	simple	simple	JJ
13014	67	51	,	,	,
13014	67	52	but	but	CC
13014	67	53	not	not	RB
13014	67	54	Sonorous	Sonorous	NNP
13014	67	55	_	_	NNP
13014	67	56	.	.	.
13014	68	1	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	68	2	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	68	3	also	also	RB
13014	68	4	do	do	VBP
13014	68	5	know	know	VB
13014	68	6	a	a	DT
13014	68	7	_	_	NNP
13014	68	8	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	68	9	_	_	NNP
13014	68	10	to	to	TO
13014	68	11	be	be	VB
13014	68	12	different	different	JJ
13014	68	13	from	from	IN
13014	68	14	a	a	DT
13014	68	15	_	_	NNP
13014	68	16	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	68	17	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	68	18	_	_	NNP
13014	68	19	;	;	:
13014	68	20	for	for	IN
13014	68	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	68	22	can	can	MD
13014	68	23	speak	speak	VB
13014	68	24	both	both	DT
13014	68	25	ways	way	NNS
13014	68	26	,	,	,
13014	68	27	and	and	CC
13014	68	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	68	29	also	also	RB
13014	68	30	have	have	VBP
13014	68	31	learned	learn	VBN
13014	68	32	this	this	DT
13014	68	33	Distinction	Distinction	NNP
13014	68	34	partly	partly	RB
13014	68	35	from	from	IN
13014	68	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	68	37	.	.	.
13014	69	1	The	the	DT
13014	69	2	Humane	Humane	NNP
13014	69	3	_	_	NNP
13014	69	4	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	69	5	_	_	NNP
13014	69	6	is	be	VBZ
13014	69	7	Air	Air	NNP
13014	69	8	,	,	,
13014	69	9	impregnated	impregnate	VBN
13014	69	10	,	,	,
13014	69	11	and	and	CC
13014	69	12	made	make	VBD
13014	69	13	Sonorous	Sonorous	NNP
13014	69	14	by	by	IN
13014	69	15	the	the	DT
13014	69	16	impressed	impressed	JJ
13014	69	17	Character	Character	NNP
13014	69	18	of	of	IN
13014	69	19	the	the	DT
13014	69	20	Life	Life	NNP
13014	69	21	,	,	,
13014	69	22	or	or	CC
13014	69	23	is	be	VBZ
13014	69	24	such	such	JJ
13014	69	25	,	,	,
13014	69	26	as	as	IN
13014	69	27	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	69	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	69	29	is	be	VBZ
13014	69	30	in	in	IN
13014	69	31	breathing	breathe	VBG
13014	69	32	forth	forth	RB
13014	69	33	,	,	,
13014	69	34	doth	doth	NNP
13014	69	35	smite	smite	NN
13014	69	36	upon	upon	IN
13014	69	37	the	the	DT
13014	69	38	Organs	Organs	NNPS
13014	69	39	of	of	IN
13014	69	40	the	the	DT
13014	69	41	_	_	NNP
13014	69	42	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	69	43	_	_	NNP
13014	69	44	,	,	,
13014	69	45	so	so	RB
13014	69	46	,	,	,
13014	69	47	as	as	IN
13014	69	48	_	_	NNP
13014	69	49	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	69	50	tremble	tremble	VBP
13014	69	51	thereupon	thereupon	IN
13014	69	52	_	_	NNP
13014	69	53	;	;	:
13014	69	54	for	for	IN
13014	69	55	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	69	56	,	,	,
13014	69	57	without	without	IN
13014	69	58	this	this	DT
13014	69	59	tremulous	tremulous	JJ
13014	69	60	Motion	Motion	NNP
13014	69	61	,	,	,
13014	69	62	no	no	DT
13014	69	63	_	_	NNP
13014	69	64	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	69	65	_	_	NNP
13014	69	66	is	be	VBZ
13014	69	67	made	make	VBN
13014	69	68	:	:	:
13014	69	69	Yea	yea	NN
13014	69	70	,	,	,
13014	69	71	not	not	RB
13014	69	72	only	only	RB
13014	69	73	the	the	DT
13014	69	74	_	_	NNP
13014	69	75	Larynx	Larynx	NNP
13014	69	76	_	_	NNP
13014	69	77	,	,	,
13014	69	78	or	or	CC
13014	69	79	Wind	wind	NN
13014	69	80	-	-	HYPH
13014	69	81	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	69	82	,	,	,
13014	69	83	doth	doth	NN
13014	69	84	thereupon	thereupon	JJ
13014	69	85	tremble	tremble	NN
13014	69	86	,	,	,
13014	69	87	but	but	CC
13014	69	88	the	the	DT
13014	69	89	whole	whole	JJ
13014	69	90	Skull	Skull	NNP
13014	69	91	also	also	RB
13014	69	92	;	;	:
13014	69	93	yea	yea	NNP
13014	69	94	,	,	,
13014	69	95	and	and	CC
13014	69	96	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	69	97	_	_	IN
13014	69	98	all	all	PDT
13014	69	99	the	the	DT
13014	69	100	Bones	Bones	NNPS
13014	69	101	_	_	NNP
13014	69	102	_	_	NNP
13014	69	103	of	of	IN
13014	69	104	the	the	DT
13014	69	105	whole	whole	JJ
13014	69	106	Body	Body	NNP
13014	69	107	_	_	NNP
13014	69	108	,	,	,
13014	69	109	which	which	WDT
13014	69	110	any	any	DT
13014	69	111	one	one	NN
13014	69	112	may	may	MD
13014	69	113	easily	easily	RB
13014	69	114	find	find	VB
13014	69	115	in	in	IN
13014	69	116	himself	-PRON-	PRP
13014	69	117	,	,	,
13014	69	118	by	by	IN
13014	69	119	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	69	120	applying	apply	VBG
13014	69	121	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	69	122	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	69	123	to	to	IN
13014	69	124	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	69	125	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	69	126	,	,	,
13014	69	127	and	and	CC
13014	69	128	laying	lay	VBG
13014	69	129	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	69	130	on	on	IN
13014	69	131	the	the	DT
13014	69	132	top	top	NN
13014	69	133	of	of	IN
13014	69	134	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	69	135	Head	Head	NNP
13014	69	136	.	.	.
13014	70	1	This	this	DT
13014	70	2	trembling	trembling	NN
13014	70	3	is	be	VBZ
13014	70	4	very	very	RB
13014	70	5	perceptible	perceptible	JJ
13014	70	6	in	in	IN
13014	70	7	most	most	JJS
13014	70	8	sounding	sound	VBG
13014	70	9	Bodies	Bodies	NNPS
13014	70	10	,	,	,
13014	70	11	and	and	CC
13014	70	12	is	be	VBZ
13014	70	13	(	(	-LRB-
13014	70	14	if	if	IN
13014	70	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	70	16	mistake	mistake	VBP
13014	70	17	not	not	RB
13014	70	18	)	)	-RRB-
13014	70	19	owing	owe	VBG
13014	70	20	for	for	IN
13014	70	21	the	the	DT
13014	70	22	most	most	JJS
13014	70	23	part	part	NN
13014	70	24	to	to	IN
13014	70	25	the	the	DT
13014	70	26	_	_	NNP
13014	70	27	Springiness	Springiness	NNP
13014	70	28	_	_	NNP
13014	70	29	of	of	IN
13014	70	30	the	the	DT
13014	70	31	Air	Air	NNP
13014	70	32	;	;	:
13014	70	33	which	which	WDT
13014	70	34	,	,	,
13014	70	35	did	do	VBD
13014	70	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	70	37	not	not	RB
13014	70	38	study	study	VB
13014	70	39	to	to	TO
13014	70	40	be	be	VB
13014	70	41	brief	brief	JJ
13014	70	42	,	,	,
13014	70	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	70	44	could	could	MD
13014	70	45	more	more	RBR
13014	70	46	fully	fully	RB
13014	70	47	explicate	explicate	VB
13014	70	48	.	.	.
13014	71	1	Now	now	RB
13014	71	2	the	the	DT
13014	71	3	_	_	NNP
13014	71	4	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	71	5	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	71	6	_	_	NNP
13014	71	7	is	be	VBZ
13014	71	8	Air	Air	NNP
13014	71	9	,	,	,
13014	71	10	breathed	breathe	VBN
13014	71	11	forth	forth	RP
13014	71	12	by	by	IN
13014	71	13	the	the	DT
13014	71	14	opening	opening	NN
13014	71	15	of	of	IN
13014	71	16	the	the	DT
13014	71	17	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	71	18	or	or	CC
13014	71	19	Nostrils	Nostrils	NNP
13014	71	20	,	,	,
13014	71	21	simply	simply	RB
13014	71	22	,	,	,
13014	71	23	and	and	CC
13014	71	24	without	without	IN
13014	71	25	any	any	DT
13014	71	26	smiting	smiting	NN
13014	71	27	on	on	IN
13014	71	28	the	the	DT
13014	71	29	parts	part	NNS
13014	71	30	,	,	,
13014	71	31	which	which	WDT
13014	71	32	rather	rather	RB
13014	71	33	exciteth	exciteth	VBP
13014	71	34	a	a	DT
13014	71	35	whispering	whispering	NN
13014	71	36	than	than	IN
13014	71	37	a	a	DT
13014	71	38	sound	sound	NN
13014	71	39	.	.	.
13014	72	1	Hence	hence	RB
13014	72	2	is	be	VBZ
13014	72	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	72	4	,	,	,
13014	72	5	that	that	IN
13014	72	6	Animals	Animals	NNPS
13014	72	7	,	,	,
13014	72	8	whose	whose	WP$
13014	72	9	Wind	wind	NN
13014	72	10	-	-	HYPH
13014	72	11	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	72	12	is	be	VBZ
13014	72	13	cut	cut	VBN
13014	72	14	beneath	beneath	IN
13014	72	15	the	the	DT
13014	72	16	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	72	17	,	,	,
13014	72	18	do	do	VBP
13014	72	19	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	72	20	render	render	VB
13014	72	21	a	a	DT
13014	72	22	_	_	NNP
13014	72	23	Breathing	Breathing	NNP
13014	72	24	_	_	NNP
13014	72	25	,	,	,
13014	72	26	but	but	CC
13014	72	27	no	no	DT
13014	72	28	_	_	NNP
13014	72	29	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	72	30	_	_	NNP
13014	72	31	;	;	:
13014	72	32	for	for	IN
13014	72	33	the	the	DT
13014	72	34	Tube	Tube	NNP
13014	72	35	of	of	IN
13014	72	36	the	the	DT
13014	72	37	Wind	wind	NN
13014	72	38	-	-	HYPH
13014	72	39	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	72	40	is	be	VBZ
13014	72	41	too	too	RB
13014	72	42	large	large	JJ
13014	72	43	,	,	,
13014	72	44	and	and	CC
13014	72	45	too	too	RB
13014	72	46	smooth	smooth	JJ
13014	72	47	,	,	,
13014	72	48	than	than	IN
13014	72	49	that	that	IN
13014	72	50	the	the	DT
13014	72	51	Air	Air	NNP
13014	72	52	can	can	MD
13014	72	53	strike	strike	VB
13014	72	54	upon	upon	IN
13014	72	55	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	72	56	any	any	DT
13014	72	57	where	where	RB
13014	72	58	;	;	:
13014	72	59	and	and	CC
13014	72	60	being	be	VBG
13014	72	61	thus	thus	RB
13014	72	62	reflected	reflect	VBN
13014	72	63	on	on	IN
13014	72	64	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	72	65	self	self	NN
13014	72	66	,	,	,
13014	72	67	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	72	68	can	can	MD
13014	72	69	also	also	RB
13014	72	70	imprint	imprint	VB
13014	72	71	a	a	DT
13014	72	72	tremulous	tremulous	JJ
13014	72	73	Motion	Motion	NNP
13014	72	74	on	on	IN
13014	72	75	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	72	76	neighbouring	neighbouring	NN
13014	72	77	Bodies	body	NNS
13014	72	78	:	:	:
13014	72	79	This	this	DT
13014	72	80	the	the	DT
13014	72	81	Physicians	Physicians	NNP
13014	72	82	Pupils	Pupils	NNPS
13014	72	83	do	do	VBP
13014	72	84	know	know	VB
13014	72	85	;	;	:
13014	72	86	who	who	WP
13014	72	87	being	be	VBG
13014	72	88	about	about	JJ
13014	72	89	to	to	TO
13014	72	90	dissect	dissect	VB
13014	72	91	live	live	JJ
13014	72	92	Dogs	dog	NNS
13014	72	93	,	,	,
13014	72	94	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	72	95	cut	cut	VBD
13014	72	96	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	72	97	Throats	Throats	NNPS
13014	72	98	,	,	,
13014	72	99	that	that	IN
13014	72	100	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	72	101	may	may	MD
13014	72	102	not	not	RB
13014	72	103	be	be	VB
13014	72	104	troubled	trouble	VBN
13014	72	105	with	with	IN
13014	72	106	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	72	107	barking	barking	NN
13014	72	108	:	:	:
13014	72	109	For	for	IN
13014	72	110	_	_	NNP
13014	72	111	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	72	112	_	_	NNP
13014	72	113	differs	differ	VBZ
13014	72	114	as	as	RB
13014	72	115	much	much	RB
13014	72	116	from	from	IN
13014	72	117	a	a	DT
13014	72	118	_	_	NNP
13014	72	119	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	72	120	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	72	121	_	_	NNP
13014	72	122	,	,	,
13014	72	123	as	as	IN
13014	72	124	doth	doth	JJ
13014	72	125	that	that	IN
13014	72	126	hoarse	hoarse	JJ
13014	72	127	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	72	128	,	,	,
13014	72	129	which	which	WDT
13014	72	130	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	72	131	excite	excite	VBP
13014	72	132	,	,	,
13014	72	133	by	by	IN
13014	72	134	rubbing	rub	VBG
13014	72	135	the	the	DT
13014	72	136	tops	top	NNS
13014	72	137	of	of	IN
13014	72	138	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	72	139	Fingers	Fingers	NNPS
13014	72	140	hard	hard	RB
13014	72	141	upon	upon	IN
13014	72	142	some	some	DT
13014	72	143	Glass	Glass	NNP
13014	72	144	or	or	CC
13014	72	145	Table	table	NN
13014	72	146	,	,	,
13014	72	147	which	which	WDT
13014	72	148	is	be	VBZ
13014	72	149	quite	quite	RB
13014	72	150	differing	differing	JJ
13014	72	151	from	from	IN
13014	72	152	that	that	DT
13014	72	153	same	same	JJ
13014	72	154	_	_	NNP
13014	72	155	soft	soft	JJ
13014	72	156	whistling	whistle	VBG
13014	72	157	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	72	158	_	_	NNP
13014	72	159	,	,	,
13014	72	160	which	which	WDT
13014	72	161	is	be	VBZ
13014	72	162	heard	hear	VBN
13014	72	163	when	when	WRB
13014	72	164	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	72	165	lightly	lightly	RB
13014	72	166	rub	rub	VBP
13014	72	167	with	with	IN
13014	72	168	the	the	DT
13014	72	169	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	72	170	the	the	DT
13014	72	171	same	same	JJ
13014	72	172	Glass	Glass	NNP
13014	72	173	or	or	CC
13014	72	174	Table	Table	NNP
13014	72	175	.	.	.
13014	73	1	The	the	DT
13014	73	2	_	_	NNP
13014	73	3	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	73	4	_	_	NNP
13014	73	5	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	73	6	,	,	,
13014	73	7	as	as	IN
13014	73	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	73	9	is	be	VBZ
13014	73	10	the	the	DT
13014	73	11	_	_	NNP
13014	73	12	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	73	13	_	_	NNP
13014	73	14	,	,	,
13014	73	15	is	be	VBZ
13014	73	16	generated	generate	VBN
13014	73	17	in	in	IN
13014	73	18	the	the	DT
13014	73	19	_	_	NNP
13014	73	20	Cartilages	Cartilages	NNPS
13014	73	21	of	of	IN
13014	73	22	the	the	DT
13014	73	23	Wind	wind	NN
13014	73	24	-	-	HYPH
13014	73	25	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	73	26	_	_	NNP
13014	73	27	,	,	,
13014	73	28	then	then	RB
13014	73	29	afterwards	afterwards	RB
13014	73	30	is	be	VBZ
13014	73	31	formed	form	VBN
13014	73	32	into	into	IN
13014	73	33	such	such	JJ
13014	73	34	or	or	CC
13014	73	35	such	such	JJ
13014	73	36	_	_	NNP
13014	73	37	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	73	38	_	_	NNP
13014	73	39	;	;	:
13014	73	40	but	but	CC
13014	73	41	that	that	IN
13014	73	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	73	43	may	may	MD
13014	73	44	become	become	VB
13014	73	45	a	a	DT
13014	73	46	lovely	lovely	JJ
13014	73	47	_	_	NNP
13014	73	48	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	73	49	_	_	NNP
13014	73	50	,	,	,
13014	73	51	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	73	52	's	be	VBZ
13014	73	53	requisite	requisite	JJ
13014	73	54	,	,	,
13014	73	55	that	that	IN
13014	73	56	those	those	DT
13014	73	57	Cartilages	cartilage	NNS
13014	73	58	be	be	VBP
13014	73	59	_	_	NNP
13014	73	60	smooth	smooth	JJ
13014	73	61	_	_	NNP
13014	73	62	,	,	,
13014	73	63	and	and	CC
13014	73	64	_	_	NNP
13014	73	65	lined	line	VBD
13014	73	66	with	with	IN
13014	73	67	no	no	DT
13014	73	68	mucous	mucous	JJ
13014	73	69	Matter	Matter	NNP
13014	73	70	_	_	NNP
13014	73	71	,	,	,
13014	73	72	else	else	RB
13014	73	73	the	the	DT
13014	73	74	_	_	NNP
13014	73	75	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	73	76	_	_	NNP
13014	73	77	will	will	MD
13014	73	78	become	become	VB
13014	73	79	Hoarse	Hoarse	NNP
13014	73	80	,	,	,
13014	73	81	and	and	CC
13014	73	82	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	73	83	be	be	VB
13014	73	84	utterly	utterly	RB
13014	73	85	lost	lose	VBN
13014	73	86	,	,	,
13014	73	87	viz	viz	NN
13014	73	88	.	.	.
13014	74	1	when	when	WRB
13014	74	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	74	3	have	have	VBP
13014	74	4	lost	lose	VBN
13014	74	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	74	6	Springy	Springy	NNP
13014	74	7	power	power	NN
13014	74	8	.	.	.
13014	75	1	For	for	IN
13014	75	2	_	_	NNP
13014	75	3	Pipes	Pipes	NNP
13014	75	4	_	_	NNP
13014	75	5	;	;	:
13014	75	6	and	and	CC
13014	75	7	other	other	JJ
13014	75	8	_	_	NNP
13014	75	9	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	75	10	-	-	HYPH
13014	75	11	Instruments	Instruments	NNP
13014	75	12	_	_	NNP
13014	75	13	do	do	VBP
13014	75	14	most	most	RBS
13014	75	15	notably	notably	RB
13014	75	16	explain	explain	VB
13014	75	17	to	to	IN
13014	75	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	19	the	the	DT
13014	75	20	nature	nature	NN
13014	75	21	of	of	IN
13014	75	22	the	the	DT
13014	75	23	_	_	NNP
13014	75	24	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	75	25	_	_	NNP
13014	75	26	;	;	:
13014	75	27	for	for	IN
13014	75	28	in	in	IN
13014	75	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	31	see	see	VBP
13014	75	32	a	a	DT
13014	75	33	certain	certain	JJ
13014	75	34	_	_	NNP
13014	75	35	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	75	36	_	_	NNP
13014	75	37	or	or	CC
13014	75	38	_	_	NNP
13014	75	39	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	75	40	_	_	NNP
13014	75	41	to	to	TO
13014	75	42	be	be	VB
13014	75	43	generated	generate	VBN
13014	75	44	out	out	IN
13014	75	45	of	of	IN
13014	75	46	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	75	47	Air	Air	NNP
13014	75	48	,	,	,
13014	75	49	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	75	50	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	51	is	be	VBZ
13014	75	52	as	as	IN
13014	75	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	54	were	be	VBD
13014	75	55	,	,	,
13014	75	56	rent	rent	NN
13014	75	57	in	in	IN
13014	75	58	pieces	piece	NNS
13014	75	59	,	,	,
13014	75	60	and	and	CC
13014	75	61	forced	force	VBN
13014	75	62	into	into	IN
13014	75	63	a	a	DT
13014	75	64	tremulous	tremulous	JJ
13014	75	65	Motion	Motion	NNP
13014	75	66	:	:	:
13014	75	67	Now	now	RB
13014	75	68	,	,	,
13014	75	69	that	that	IN
13014	75	70	in	in	IN
13014	75	71	these	these	DT
13014	75	72	Instruments	instrument	NNS
13014	75	73	there	there	EX
13014	75	74	is	be	VBZ
13014	75	75	a	a	DT
13014	75	76	little	little	JJ
13014	75	77	Tongue	tongue	NN
13014	75	78	;	;	:
13014	75	79	or	or	CC
13014	75	80	which	which	WDT
13014	75	81	is	be	VBZ
13014	75	82	instead	instead	RB
13014	75	83	of	of	IN
13014	75	84	a	a	DT
13014	75	85	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	75	86	,	,	,
13014	75	87	the	the	DT
13014	75	88	same	same	JJ
13014	75	89	in	in	IN
13014	75	90	a	a	DT
13014	75	91	Man	man	NN
13014	75	92	is	be	VBZ
13014	75	93	the	the	DT
13014	75	94	_	_	NNP
13014	75	95	Epiglott	Epiglott	NNP
13014	75	96	_	_	NNP
13014	75	97	,	,	,
13014	75	98	or	or	CC
13014	75	99	Cover	Cover	NNP
13014	75	100	of	of	IN
13014	75	101	the	the	DT
13014	75	102	_	_	NNP
13014	75	103	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	75	104	-	-	HYPH
13014	75	105	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	75	106	_	_	NNP
13014	75	107	,	,	,
13014	75	108	and	and	CC
13014	75	109	the	the	DT
13014	75	110	_	_	NNP
13014	75	111	Uvula	Uvula	NNP
13014	75	112	_	_	NNP
13014	75	113	,	,	,
13014	75	114	or	or	CC
13014	75	115	Pallate	Pallate	NNP
13014	75	116	of	of	IN
13014	75	117	the	the	DT
13014	75	118	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	75	119	;	;	:
13014	75	120	but	but	CC
13014	75	121	the	the	DT
13014	75	122	rest	rest	NN
13014	75	123	of	of	IN
13014	75	124	the	the	DT
13014	75	125	_	_	NNP
13014	75	126	Cartilages	Cartilages	NNP
13014	75	127	_	_	NNP
13014	75	128	of	of	IN
13014	75	129	the	the	DT
13014	75	130	_	_	NNP
13014	75	131	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	75	132	_	_	NNP
13014	75	133	,	,	,
13014	75	134	besides	besides	IN
13014	75	135	that	that	DT
13014	75	136	,	,	,
13014	75	137	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	138	contribute	contribute	VBP
13014	75	139	much	much	RB
13014	75	140	to	to	IN
13014	75	141	the	the	DT
13014	75	142	making	making	NN
13014	75	143	of	of	IN
13014	75	144	the	the	DT
13014	75	145	_	_	NNP
13014	75	146	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	75	147	_	_	NNP
13014	75	148	,	,	,
13014	75	149	yet	yet	RB
13014	75	150	are	be	VBP
13014	75	151	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	152	chiefly	chiefly	RB
13014	75	153	serviceable	serviceable	JJ
13014	75	154	to	to	IN
13014	75	155	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	156	,	,	,
13014	75	157	in	in	IN
13014	75	158	rendering	render	VBG
13014	75	159	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	160	to	to	TO
13014	75	161	be	be	VB
13014	75	162	more	more	RBR
13014	75	163	flat	flat	JJ
13014	75	164	,	,	,
13014	75	165	and	and	CC
13014	75	166	more	more	RBR
13014	75	167	sharp	sharp	JJ
13014	75	168	,	,	,
13014	75	169	and	and	CC
13014	75	170	that	that	IN
13014	75	171	especially	especially	RB
13014	75	172	by	by	IN
13014	75	173	the	the	DT
13014	75	174	_	_	NNP
13014	75	175	Bone	Bone	NNP
13014	75	176	of	of	IN
13014	75	177	the	the	DT
13014	75	178	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	75	179	_	_	NNP
13014	75	180	,	,	,
13014	75	181	and	and	CC
13014	75	182	the	the	DT
13014	75	183	adjoyning	adjoyning	NN
13014	75	184	Muscles	Muscles	NNPS
13014	75	185	:	:	:
13014	75	186	But	but	CC
13014	75	187	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	188	am	be	VBP
13014	75	189	unwilling	unwilling	JJ
13014	75	190	to	to	TO
13014	75	191	put	put	VB
13014	75	192	from	from	IN
13014	75	193	this	this	DT
13014	75	194	Office	Office	NNP
13014	75	195	the	the	DT
13014	75	196	Muscles	Muscles	NNPS
13014	75	197	which	which	WDT
13014	75	198	are	be	VBP
13014	75	199	proper	proper	JJ
13014	75	200	to	to	IN
13014	75	201	the	the	DT
13014	75	202	_	_	NNP
13014	75	203	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	75	204	-	-	HYPH
13014	75	205	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	75	206	_	_	NNP
13014	75	207	;	;	:
13014	75	208	for	for	IN
13014	75	209	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	75	210	all	all	DT
13014	75	211	unanimously	unanimously	RB
13014	75	212	conspire	conspire	VBP
13014	75	213	to	to	TO
13014	75	214	make	make	VB
13014	75	215	the	the	DT
13014	75	216	_	_	NNP
13014	75	217	Cleft	Cleft	NNP
13014	75	218	of	of	IN
13014	75	219	the	the	DT
13014	75	220	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	75	221	_	_	NNP
13014	75	222	either	either	CC
13014	75	223	wider	wide	JJR
13014	75	224	,	,	,
13014	75	225	or	or	CC
13014	75	226	narrower	narrow	JJR
13014	75	227	.	.	.
13014	76	1	But	but	CC
13014	76	2	above	above	IN
13014	76	3	all	all	DT
13014	76	4	,	,	,
13014	76	5	here	here	RB
13014	76	6	is	be	VBZ
13014	76	7	that	that	DT
13014	76	8	wonderful	wonderful	JJ
13014	76	9	Faculty	Faculty	NNP
13014	76	10	of	of	IN
13014	76	11	modifying	modify	VBG
13014	76	12	the	the	DT
13014	76	13	_	_	NNP
13014	76	14	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	76	15	_	_	NNP
13014	76	16	,	,	,
13014	76	17	according	accord	VBG
13014	76	18	to	to	IN
13014	76	19	Will	Will	NNP
13014	76	20	and	and	CC
13014	76	21	Pleasure	pleasure	NN
13014	76	22	;	;	,
13014	76	23	which	which	WDT
13014	76	24	,	,	,
13014	76	25	even	even	RB
13014	76	26	as	as	IN
13014	76	27	_	_	NNP
13014	76	28	Speech	Speech	NNP
13014	76	29	_	_	NNP
13014	76	30	also	also	RB
13014	76	31	,	,	,
13014	76	32	is	be	VBZ
13014	76	33	not	not	RB
13014	76	34	natural	natural	JJ
13014	76	35	to	to	IN
13014	76	36	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	76	37	,	,	,
13014	76	38	but	but	CC
13014	76	39	a	a	DT
13014	76	40	Habite	Habite	NNP
13014	76	41	,	,	,
13014	76	42	contracted	contract	VBN
13014	76	43	by	by	IN
13014	76	44	long	long	JJ
13014	76	45	Use	Use	NNP
13014	76	46	or	or	CC
13014	76	47	Custom	Custom	NNP
13014	76	48	.	.	.
13014	77	1	Hence	hence	RB
13014	77	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	77	3	is	be	VBZ
13014	77	4	,	,	,
13014	77	5	that	that	IN
13014	77	6	the	the	DT
13014	77	7	Unskilful	Unskilful	NNP
13014	77	8	are	be	VBP
13014	77	9	not	not	RB
13014	77	10	only	only	RB
13014	77	11	Ignorant	ignorant	JJ
13014	77	12	how	how	WRB
13014	77	13	to	to	TO
13014	77	14	Sing	sing	VB
13014	77	15	,	,	,
13014	77	16	but	but	CC
13014	77	17	also	also	RB
13014	77	18	can	can	MD
13014	77	19	not	not	RB
13014	77	20	so	so	RB
13014	77	21	much	much	RB
13014	77	22	as	as	IN
13014	77	23	imitate	imitate	VB
13014	77	24	others	other	NNS
13014	77	25	who	who	WP
13014	77	26	are	be	VBP
13014	77	27	Singing	singe	VBG
13014	77	28	;	;	:
13014	77	29	so	so	RB
13014	77	30	also	also	RB
13014	77	31	such	such	JJ
13014	77	32	as	as	IN
13014	77	33	are	be	VBP
13014	77	34	ignorant	ignorant	JJ
13014	77	35	of	of	IN
13014	77	36	any	any	DT
13014	77	37	Language	Language	NNP
13014	77	38	,	,	,
13014	77	39	do	do	VBP
13014	77	40	not	not	RB
13014	77	41	only	only	RB
13014	77	42	not	not	RB
13014	77	43	understand	understand	VB
13014	77	44	others	other	NNS
13014	77	45	who	who	WP
13014	77	46	are	be	VBP
13014	77	47	speaking	speak	VBG
13014	77	48	that	that	IN
13014	77	49	Language	Language	NNP
13014	77	50	,	,	,
13014	77	51	but	but	CC
13014	77	52	also	also	RB
13014	77	53	do	do	VBP
13014	77	54	not	not	RB
13014	77	55	know	know	VB
13014	77	56	how	how	WRB
13014	77	57	presently	presently	RB
13014	77	58	to	to	TO
13014	77	59	repeat	repeat	VB
13014	77	60	that	that	IN
13014	77	61	_	_	NNP
13014	77	62	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	77	63	_	_	NNP
13014	77	64	which	which	WDT
13014	77	65	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	77	66	received	receive	VBD
13014	77	67	by	by	IN
13014	77	68	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	77	69	Ears	ear	NNS
13014	77	70	.	.	.
13014	78	1	Things	thing	NNS
13014	78	2	principally	principally	RB
13014	78	3	requisite	requisite	JJ
13014	78	4	to	to	IN
13014	78	5	the	the	DT
13014	78	6	_	_	NNP
13014	78	7	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	78	8	_	_	NNP
13014	78	9	,	,	,
13014	78	10	are	be	VBP
13014	78	11	,	,	,
13014	78	12	that	that	IN
13014	78	13	the	the	DT
13014	78	14	_	_	NNP
13014	78	15	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	78	16	-	-	HYPH
13014	78	17	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	78	18	_	_	NNP
13014	78	19	,	,	,
13014	78	20	the	the	DT
13014	78	21	former	former	JJ
13014	78	22	thereof	thereof	NN
13014	78	23	be	be	VB
13014	78	24	solid	solid	JJ
13014	78	25	,	,	,
13014	78	26	dry	dry	JJ
13014	78	27	,	,	,
13014	78	28	and	and	CC
13014	78	29	of	of	IN
13014	78	30	the	the	DT
13014	78	31	nature	nature	NN
13014	78	32	of	of	IN
13014	78	33	_	_	NNP
13014	78	34	Resounding	Resounding	NNP
13014	78	35	_	_	NNP
13014	78	36	Bodies	Bodies	NNPS
13014	78	37	.	.	.
13014	79	1	By	by	IN
13014	79	2	this	this	DT
13014	79	3	_	_	NNP
13014	79	4	Hypothesis	Hypothesis	NNP
13014	79	5	_	_	NNP
13014	79	6	,	,	,
13014	79	7	two	two	CD
13014	79	8	of	of	IN
13014	79	9	the	the	DT
13014	79	10	most	most	RBS
13014	79	11	Eminent	Eminent	NNP
13014	79	12	_	_	NNP
13014	79	13	PhÃ	PhÃ	NNP
13014	79	14	¦	¦	:
13014	79	15	nomena	nomena	NNP
13014	79	16	's	's	POS
13014	79	17	of	of	IN
13014	79	18	the	the	DT
13014	79	19	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	79	20	_	_	NNP
13014	79	21	are	be	VBP
13014	79	22	discovered	discover	VBN
13014	79	23	;	;	:
13014	79	24	why	why	WRB
13014	79	25	the	the	DT
13014	79	26	_	_	NNP
13014	79	27	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	79	28	_	_	NNP
13014	79	29	should	should	MD
13014	79	30	then	then	RB
13014	79	31	at	at	IN
13014	79	32	length	length	NN
13014	79	33	become	become	VBP
13014	79	34	firm	firm	JJ
13014	79	35	and	and	CC
13014	79	36	ripe	ripe	JJ
13014	79	37	,	,	,
13014	79	38	when	when	WRB
13014	79	39	the	the	DT
13014	79	40	Bones	bone	NNS
13014	79	41	have	have	VBP
13014	79	42	attained	attain	VBN
13014	79	43	unto	unto	IN
13014	79	44	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	79	45	full	full	JJ
13014	79	46	Strength	strength	NN
13014	79	47	,	,	,
13014	79	48	and	and	CC
13014	79	49	due	due	JJ
13014	79	50	Hardness	Hardness	NNP
13014	79	51	,	,	,
13014	79	52	which	which	WDT
13014	79	53	cometh	cometh	JJ
13014	79	54	to	to	TO
13014	79	55	pass	pass	VB
13014	79	56	much	much	JJ
13014	79	57	about	about	IN
13014	79	58	the	the	DT
13014	79	59	Years	year	NNS
13014	79	60	of	of	IN
13014	79	61	ripe	ripe	JJ
13014	79	62	age	age	NN
13014	79	63	,	,	,
13014	79	64	when	when	WRB
13014	79	65	the	the	DT
13014	79	66	vital	vital	JJ
13014	79	67	Heat	Heat	NNP
13014	79	68	,	,	,
13014	79	69	doth	doth	NN
13014	79	70	in	in	IN
13014	79	71	a	a	DT
13014	79	72	greater	great	JJR
13014	79	73	degree	degree	NN
13014	79	74	exert	exert	IN
13014	79	75	itself	-PRON-	PRP
13014	79	76	:	:	:
13014	79	77	The	the	DT
13014	79	78	other	other	JJ
13014	79	79	PhÃ	phã	NN
13014	79	80	¦	¦	:
13014	79	81	nomenon	nomenon	NN
13014	79	82	is	be	VBZ
13014	79	83	_	_	NNP
13014	79	84	Hoarsness	Hoarsness	NNP
13014	79	85	_	_	NNP
13014	79	86	or	or	CC
13014	79	87	an	an	DT
13014	79	88	utter	utter	JJ
13014	79	89	loss	loss	NN
13014	79	90	of	of	IN
13014	79	91	the	the	DT
13014	79	92	_	_	NNP
13014	79	93	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	79	94	_	_	NNP
13014	79	95	,	,	,
13014	79	96	which	which	WDT
13014	79	97	is	be	VBZ
13014	79	98	,	,	,
13014	79	99	when	when	WRB
13014	79	100	the	the	DT
13014	79	101	_	_	NNP
13014	79	102	Cartilages	Cartilages	NNPS
13014	79	103	_	_	NNP
13014	79	104	,	,	,
13014	79	105	or	or	CC
13014	79	106	_	_	NNP
13014	79	107	Gristles	Gristles	NNP
13014	79	108	of	of	IN
13014	79	109	the	the	DT
13014	79	110	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	79	111	_	_	NNP
13014	79	112	,	,	,
13014	79	113	especially	especially	RB
13014	79	114	the	the	DT
13014	79	115	_	_	NNP
13014	79	116	Epiglott	Epiglott	NNP
13014	79	117	_	_	NNP
13014	79	118	,	,	,
13014	79	119	or	or	CC
13014	79	120	Coverlid	Coverlid	NNP
13014	79	121	of	of	IN
13014	79	122	the	the	DT
13014	79	123	_	_	NNP
13014	79	124	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	79	125	-	-	HYPH
13014	79	126	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	79	127	_	_	NNP
13014	79	128	,	,	,
13014	79	129	is	be	VBZ
13014	79	130	lined	line	VBN
13014	79	131	or	or	CC
13014	79	132	besmeared	besmear	VBN
13014	79	133	all	all	RB
13014	79	134	over	over	RB
13014	79	135	with	with	IN
13014	79	136	a	a	DT
13014	79	137	slimy	slimy	JJ
13014	79	138	Viscosity	viscosity	NN
13014	79	139	,	,	,
13014	79	140	whereby	whereby	WRB
13014	79	141	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	79	142	lose	lose	VBP
13014	79	143	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	79	144	_	_	NNP
13014	79	145	Elasticity	Elasticity	NNP
13014	79	146	_	_	NNP
13014	79	147	,	,	,
13014	79	148	or	or	CC
13014	79	149	Springiness	Springiness	NNP
13014	79	150	.	.	.
13014	80	1	Now	now	RB
13014	80	2	these	these	DT
13014	80	3	Symptoms	symptom	NNS
13014	80	4	of	of	IN
13014	80	5	the	the	DT
13014	80	6	_	_	NNP
13014	80	7	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	80	8	_	_	NNP
13014	80	9	are	be	VBP
13014	80	10	also	also	RB
13014	80	11	common	common	JJ
13014	80	12	to	to	IN
13014	80	13	other	other	JJ
13014	80	14	_	_	NNP
13014	80	15	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	80	16	-	-	HYPH
13014	80	17	instruments	instrument	NNS
13014	80	18	_	_	NNP
13014	80	19	,	,	,
13014	80	20	when	when	WRB
13014	80	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	80	22	become	become	VBP
13014	80	23	too	too	RB
13014	80	24	much	much	JJ
13014	80	25	moistned	moistne	VBN
13014	80	26	by	by	IN
13014	80	27	any	any	DT
13014	80	28	vapourous	vapourous	JJ
13014	80	29	wetting	wetting	NN
13014	80	30	Air	air	NN
13014	80	31	.	.	.
13014	81	1	The	the	DT
13014	81	2	same	same	JJ
13014	81	3	reason	reason	NN
13014	81	4	also	also	RB
13014	81	5	is	be	VBZ
13014	81	6	to	to	TO
13014	81	7	be	be	VB
13014	81	8	assigned	assign	VBN
13014	81	9	why	why	WRB
13014	81	10	the	the	DT
13014	81	11	_	_	NNP
13014	81	12	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	81	13	_	_	NNP
13014	81	14	doth	doth	NN
13014	81	15	at	at	IN
13014	81	16	last	last	JJ
13014	81	17	quite	quite	JJ
13014	81	18	cease	cease	NN
13014	81	19	in	in	IN
13014	81	20	those	those	DT
13014	81	21	who	who	WP
13014	81	22	have	have	VBP
13014	81	23	made	make	VBN
13014	81	24	too	too	RB
13014	81	25	long	long	JJ
13014	81	26	Harrangues	Harrangues	NNP
13014	81	27	,	,	,
13014	81	28	in	in	IN
13014	81	29	speaking	speaking	NN
13014	81	30	,	,	,
13014	81	31	and	and	CC
13014	81	32	whose	whose	WP$
13014	81	33	Jaws	Jaws	NNP
13014	81	34	are	be	VBP
13014	81	35	quite	quite	RB
13014	81	36	dried	dry	VBN
13014	81	37	with	with	IN
13014	81	38	an	an	DT
13014	81	39	immoderate	immoderate	JJ
13014	81	40	Heat	heat	NN
13014	81	41	;	;	:
13014	81	42	for	for	IN
13014	81	43	in	in	IN
13014	81	44	both	both	PDT
13014	81	45	these	these	DT
13014	81	46	cases	case	NNS
13014	81	47	the	the	DT
13014	81	48	top	top	NN
13014	81	49	of	of	IN
13014	81	50	the	the	DT
13014	81	51	_	_	NNP
13014	81	52	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	81	53	-	-	HYPH
13014	81	54	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	81	55	_	_	NNP
13014	81	56	is	be	VBZ
13014	81	57	covered	cover	VBN
13014	81	58	over	over	RB
13014	81	59	with	with	IN
13014	81	60	a	a	DT
13014	81	61	clammy	clammy	JJ
13014	81	62	_	_	NNP
13014	81	63	Tenacious	Tenacious	NNP
13014	81	64	Phlegm	Phlegm	NNP
13014	81	65	_	_	NNP
13014	81	66	.	.	.
13014	82	1	There	there	EX
13014	82	2	remains	remain	VBZ
13014	82	3	yet	yet	RB
13014	82	4	two	two	CD
13014	82	5	other	other	JJ
13014	82	6	Symptoms	symptom	NNS
13014	82	7	of	of	IN
13014	82	8	the	the	DT
13014	82	9	_	_	NNP
13014	82	10	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	82	11	_	_	NNP
13014	82	12	,	,	,
13014	82	13	which	which	WDT
13014	82	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	82	15	have	have	VBP
13014	82	16	undertaken	undertake	VBN
13014	82	17	to	to	TO
13014	82	18	explicate	explicate	VB
13014	82	19	,	,	,
13014	82	20	viz	viz	NN
13014	82	21	.	.	.
13014	83	1	why	why	WRB
13014	83	2	the	the	DT
13014	83	3	_	_	NNP
13014	83	4	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	83	5	_	_	NNP
13014	83	6	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	83	7	leaps	leap	VBZ
13014	83	8	from	from	IN
13014	83	9	one	one	CD
13014	83	10	_	_	NNP
13014	83	11	Eighth	Eighth	NNP
13014	83	12	_	_	NNP
13014	83	13	to	to	IN
13014	83	14	another	another	DT
13014	83	15	;	;	:
13014	83	16	and	and	CC
13014	83	17	,	,	,
13014	83	18	as	as	IN
13014	83	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	83	20	is	be	VBZ
13014	83	21	rightly	rightly	RB
13014	83	22	said	say	VBN
13014	83	23	by	by	IN
13014	83	24	the	the	DT
13014	83	25	Vulgar	Vulgar	NNP
13014	83	26	Expression	Expression	NNP
13014	83	27	,	,	,
13014	83	28	that	that	IN
13014	83	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	83	30	is	be	VBZ
13014	83	31	broken	break	VBN
13014	83	32	:	:	:
13014	83	33	and	and	CC
13014	83	34	why	why	WRB
13014	83	35	,	,	,
13014	83	36	when	when	WRB
13014	83	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	83	38	strive	strive	VBP
13014	83	39	to	to	TO
13014	83	40	make	make	VB
13014	83	41	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	83	42	_	_	NNP
13014	83	43	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	83	44	_	_	NNP
13014	83	45	either	either	CC
13014	83	46	too	too	RB
13014	83	47	sharp	sharp	JJ
13014	83	48	,	,	,
13014	83	49	or	or	CC
13014	83	50	too	too	RB
13014	83	51	flat	flat	JJ
13014	83	52	,	,	,
13014	83	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	83	54	at	at	IN
13014	83	55	last	last	JJ
13014	83	56	plainly	plainly	RB
13014	83	57	faileth	faileth	VB
13014	83	58	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	83	59	.	.	.
13014	84	1	As	as	IN
13014	84	2	to	to	IN
13014	84	3	the	the	DT
13014	84	4	first	first	JJ
13014	84	5	,	,	,
13014	84	6	let	let	VB
13014	84	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	8	consider	consider	VB
13014	84	9	when	when	WRB
13014	84	10	and	and	CC
13014	84	11	how	how	WRB
13014	84	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	13	cometh	cometh	JJ
13014	84	14	to	to	TO
13014	84	15	pass	pass	VB
13014	84	16	;	;	:
13014	84	17	and	and	CC
13014	84	18	first	first	RB
13014	84	19	,	,	,
13014	84	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	21	's	be	VBZ
13014	84	22	what	what	WP
13014	84	23	principally	principally	RB
13014	84	24	happeneth	happeneth	JJ
13014	84	25	to	to	IN
13014	84	26	_	_	NNP
13014	84	27	Orators	Orators	NNP
13014	84	28	_	_	NNP
13014	84	29	,	,	,
13014	84	30	when	when	WRB
13014	84	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	32	endeavour	endeavour	VBP
13014	84	33	to	to	TO
13014	84	34	lift	lift	VB
13014	84	35	up	up	RP
13014	84	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	84	37	_	_	NNP
13014	84	38	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	84	39	_	_	NNP
13014	84	40	too	too	RB
13014	84	41	high	high	JJ
13014	84	42	,	,	,
13014	84	43	or	or	CC
13014	84	44	strongly	strongly	RB
13014	84	45	;	;	:
13014	84	46	but	but	CC
13014	84	47	how	how	WRB
13014	84	48	this	this	DT
13014	84	49	cometh	cometh	JJ
13014	84	50	to	to	TO
13014	84	51	be	be	VB
13014	84	52	,	,	,
13014	84	53	_	_	NNP
13014	84	54	Organ	Organ	NNP
13014	84	55	-	-	HYPH
13014	84	56	pipes	pipe	NNS
13014	84	57	_	_	NNP
13014	84	58	,	,	,
13014	84	59	and	and	CC
13014	84	60	the	the	DT
13014	84	61	_	_	NNP
13014	84	62	Monochorde	Monochorde	NNP
13014	84	63	_	_	NNP
13014	84	64	,	,	,
13014	84	65	do	do	VB
13014	84	66	teach	teach	VB
13014	84	67	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	68	,	,	,
13014	84	69	_	_	NNP
13014	84	70	viz	viz	NN
13014	84	71	.	.	.
13014	84	72	_	_	NNP
13014	84	73	when	when	WRB
13014	84	74	some	some	DT
13014	84	75	Impediment	Impediment	NNP
13014	84	76	interposing	interposing	NN
13014	84	77	,	,	,
13014	84	78	doth	doth	NN
13014	84	79	divide	divide	VBP
13014	84	80	the	the	DT
13014	84	81	_	_	NNP
13014	84	82	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
13014	84	83	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	84	84	_	_	NNP
13014	84	85	into	into	IN
13014	84	86	two	two	CD
13014	84	87	;	;	:
13014	84	88	if	if	IN
13014	84	89	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	84	90	those	those	DT
13014	84	91	parts	part	NNS
13014	84	92	are	be	VBP
13014	84	93	equal	equal	JJ
13014	84	94	,	,	,
13014	84	95	either	either	DT
13014	84	96	of	of	IN
13014	84	97	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	98	is	be	VBZ
13014	84	99	by	by	IN
13014	84	100	one	one	CD
13014	84	101	_	_	NNP
13014	84	102	Eighth	Eighth	NNP
13014	84	103	_	_	NNP
13014	84	104	more	more	RBR
13014	84	105	sharp	sharp	JJ
13014	84	106	than	than	IN
13014	84	107	the	the	DT
13014	84	108	former	former	JJ
13014	84	109	Sound	sound	NN
13014	84	110	,	,	,
13014	84	111	neither	neither	RB
13014	84	112	are	be	VBP
13014	84	113	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	114	distinguished	distinguish	VBN
13014	84	115	from	from	IN
13014	84	116	one	one	CD
13014	84	117	another	another	DT
13014	84	118	;	;	:
13014	84	119	but	but	CC
13014	84	120	if	if	IN
13014	84	121	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	122	prove	prove	VBP
13014	84	123	to	to	TO
13014	84	124	be	be	VB
13014	84	125	unequally	unequally	RB
13014	84	126	divided	divide	VBN
13014	84	127	,	,	,
13014	84	128	then	then	RB
13014	84	129	two	two	CD
13014	84	130	_	_	NNP
13014	84	131	distinct	distinct	JJ
13014	84	132	Sounds	Sounds	NNP
13014	84	133	_	_	NNP
13014	84	134	are	be	VBP
13014	84	135	made	make	VBN
13014	84	136	at	at	IN
13014	84	137	the	the	DT
13014	84	138	same	same	JJ
13014	84	139	time	time	NN
13014	84	140	,	,	,
13014	84	141	whereof	whereof	IN
13014	84	142	one	one	PRP
13014	84	143	is	be	VBZ
13014	84	144	flatter	flat	JJR
13014	84	145	than	than	IN
13014	84	146	the	the	DT
13014	84	147	ether	ether	NN
13014	84	148	,	,	,
13014	84	149	and	and	CC
13014	84	150	this	this	DT
13014	84	151	is	be	VBZ
13014	84	152	commonly	commonly	RB
13014	84	153	called	call	VBN
13014	84	154	a	a	DT
13014	84	155	_	_	NNP
13014	84	156	broken	broken	JJ
13014	84	157	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	84	158	_	_	NNP
13014	84	159	:	:	:
13014	84	160	But	but	CC
13014	84	161	why	why	WRB
13014	84	162	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	84	163	_	_	NNP
13014	84	164	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	84	165	_	_	NNP
13014	84	166	should	should	MD
13014	84	167	fail	fail	VB
13014	84	168	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	169	,	,	,
13014	84	170	when	when	WRB
13014	84	171	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	172	endeavour	endeavour	VBP
13014	84	173	to	to	TO
13014	84	174	make	make	VB
13014	84	175	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	176	more	more	RBR
13014	84	177	sharp	sharp	JJ
13014	84	178	,	,	,
13014	84	179	or	or	CC
13014	84	180	more	more	RBR
13014	84	181	flat	flat	JJ
13014	84	182	than	than	IN
13014	84	183	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	184	ought	ought	MD
13014	84	185	to	to	TO
13014	84	186	be	be	VB
13014	84	187	,	,	,
13014	84	188	the	the	DT
13014	84	189	reason	reason	NN
13014	84	190	is	be	VBZ
13014	84	191	,	,	,
13014	84	192	because	because	IN
13014	84	193	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	84	194	strive	strive	VBP
13014	84	195	either	either	CC
13014	84	196	so	so	RB
13014	84	197	to	to	TO
13014	84	198	contract	contract	VB
13014	84	199	the	the	DT
13014	84	200	_	_	NNP
13014	84	201	Cleft	Cleft	NNP
13014	84	202	_	_	NNP
13014	84	203	of	of	IN
13014	84	204	the	the	DT
13014	84	205	_	_	NNP
13014	84	206	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	84	207	-	-	HYPH
13014	84	208	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	84	209	_	_	NNP
13014	84	210	,	,	,
13014	84	211	and	and	CC
13014	84	212	to	to	TO
13014	84	213	press	press	VB
13014	84	214	the	the	DT
13014	84	215	_	_	NNP
13014	84	216	Spout	Spout	NNP
13014	84	217	-	-	HYPH
13014	84	218	like	like	NNP
13014	84	219	Cartilage	Cartilage	NNP
13014	84	220	_	_	NNP
13014	84	221	,	,	,
13014	84	222	by	by	IN
13014	84	223	help	help	NN
13014	84	224	of	of	IN
13014	84	225	the	the	DT
13014	84	226	_	_	NNP
13014	84	227	Bone	Bone	NNP
13014	84	228	of	of	IN
13014	84	229	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	84	230	_	_	NNP
13014	84	231	,	,	,
13014	84	232	towards	towards	IN
13014	84	233	the	the	DT
13014	84	234	_	_	NNP
13014	84	235	Epiglott	Epiglott	NNP
13014	84	236	_	_	NNP
13014	84	237	,	,	,
13014	84	238	that	that	IN
13014	84	239	the	the	DT
13014	84	240	going	go	VBG
13014	84	241	forth	forth	RB
13014	84	242	of	of	IN
13014	84	243	the	the	DT
13014	84	244	_	_	NNP
13014	84	245	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	84	246	_	_	NNP
13014	84	247	,	,	,
13014	84	248	and	and	CC
13014	84	249	of	of	IN
13014	84	250	the	the	DT
13014	84	251	_	_	NNP
13014	84	252	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	84	253	_	_	NNP
13014	84	254	,	,	,
13014	84	255	may	may	MD
13014	84	256	be	be	VB
13014	84	257	precluded	preclude	VBN
13014	84	258	,	,	,
13014	84	259	or	or	CC
13014	84	260	else	else	RB
13014	84	261	,	,	,
13014	84	262	on	on	IN
13014	84	263	the	the	DT
13014	84	264	contrary	contrary	NN
13014	84	265	,	,	,
13014	84	266	because	because	IN
13014	84	267	that	that	IN
13014	84	268	the	the	DT
13014	84	269	said	say	VBD
13014	84	270	_	_	NNP
13014	84	271	Cleft	Cleft	NNP
13014	84	272	_	_	NNP
13014	84	273	,	,	,
13014	84	274	through	through	IN
13014	84	275	the	the	DT
13014	84	276	drawing	drawing	NN
13014	84	277	down	down	RP
13014	84	278	of	of	IN
13014	84	279	the	the	DT
13014	84	280	_	_	NNP
13014	84	281	Cartilages	Cartilages	NNP
13014	84	282	_	_	NNP
13014	84	283	,	,	,
13014	84	284	is	be	VBZ
13014	84	285	so	so	RB
13014	84	286	much	much	JJ
13014	84	287	widened	widen	VBN
13014	84	288	,	,	,
13014	84	289	that	that	IN
13014	84	290	the	the	DT
13014	84	291	departing	depart	VBG
13014	84	292	out	out	IN
13014	84	293	of	of	IN
13014	84	294	the	the	DT
13014	84	295	_	_	NNP
13014	84	296	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	84	297	_	_	NNP
13014	84	298	,	,	,
13014	84	299	finds	find	VBZ
13014	84	300	no	no	DT
13014	84	301	hinderance	hinderance	NN
13014	84	302	.	.	.
13014	85	1	But	but	CC
13014	85	2	here	here	RB
13014	85	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	85	4	had	have	VBD
13014	85	5	almost	almost	RB
13014	85	6	forgot	forget	VBN
13014	85	7	to	to	TO
13014	85	8	compare	compare	VB
13014	85	9	the	the	DT
13014	85	10	_	_	NNP
13014	85	11	more	more	RBR
13014	85	12	dry	dry	JJ
13014	85	13	_	_	NNP
13014	85	14	,	,	,
13014	85	15	the	the	DT
13014	85	16	_	_	NNP
13014	85	17	more	more	JJR
13014	85	18	moist	moist	NN
13014	85	19	_	_	NNP
13014	85	20	,	,	,
13014	85	21	the	the	DT
13014	85	22	_	_	NNP
13014	85	23	more	more	RBR
13014	85	24	solid	solid	JJ
13014	85	25	_	_	NNP
13014	85	26	,	,	,
13014	85	27	and	and	CC
13014	85	28	the	the	DT
13014	85	29	_	_	NNP
13014	85	30	more	more	RBR
13014	85	31	thin	thin	JJ
13014	85	32	_	_	NNP
13014	85	33	Constitution	Constitution	NNP
13014	85	34	of	of	IN
13014	85	35	the	the	DT
13014	85	36	_	_	NNP
13014	85	37	Larynx	Larynx	NNP
13014	85	38	_	_	NNP
13014	85	39	,	,	,
13014	85	40	or	or	CC
13014	85	41	_	_	NNP
13014	85	42	Wind	Wind	NNP
13014	85	43	-	-	HYPH
13014	85	44	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	85	45	_	_	NNP
13014	85	46	,	,	,
13014	85	47	which	which	WDT
13014	85	48	also	also	RB
13014	85	49	make	make	VBP
13014	85	50	very	very	RB
13014	85	51	much	much	RB
13014	85	52	to	to	IN
13014	85	53	the	the	DT
13014	85	54	rendering	rendering	NN
13014	85	55	the	the	DT
13014	85	56	_	_	NNP
13014	85	57	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	85	58	_	_	NNP
13014	85	59	,	,	,
13014	85	60	to	to	TO
13014	85	61	be	be	VB
13014	85	62	either	either	CC
13014	85	63	sharp	sharp	JJ
13014	85	64	,	,	,
13014	85	65	or	or	CC
13014	85	66	flat	flat	JJ
13014	85	67	.	.	.
13014	86	1	That	that	DT
13014	86	2	same	same	JJ
13014	86	3	humming	hum	VBG
13014	86	4	Noise	Noise	NNP
13014	86	5	,	,	,
13014	86	6	which	which	WDT
13014	86	7	_	_	NNP
13014	86	8	many	many	JJ
13014	86	9	flying	fly	VBG
13014	86	10	Insects	Insects	NNPS
13014	86	11	_	_	NNP
13014	86	12	make	make	VBP
13014	86	13	,	,	,
13014	86	14	not	not	RB
13014	86	15	so	so	RB
13014	86	16	much	much	JJ
13014	86	17	by	by	IN
13014	86	18	the	the	DT
13014	86	19	Wings	Wings	NNPS
13014	86	20	,	,	,
13014	86	21	(	(	-LRB-
13014	86	22	for	for	IN
13014	86	23	when	when	WRB
13014	86	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	86	25	are	be	VBP
13014	86	26	cut	cut	VBN
13014	86	27	off	off	RP
13014	86	28	,	,	,
13014	86	29	the	the	DT
13014	86	30	humming	humming	NN
13014	86	31	still	still	RB
13014	86	32	remains	remain	VBZ
13014	86	33	)	)	-RRB-
13014	86	34	as	as	IN
13014	86	35	by	by	IN
13014	86	36	a	a	DT
13014	86	37	most	most	RBS
13014	86	38	swift	swift	JJ
13014	86	39	and	and	CC
13014	86	40	brisk	brisk	JJ
13014	86	41	Motion	motion	NN
13014	86	42	of	of	IN
13014	86	43	certain	certain	JJ
13014	86	44	Muscles	Muscles	NNPS
13014	86	45	,	,	,
13014	86	46	hid	hide	VBD
13014	86	47	in	in	IN
13014	86	48	the	the	DT
13014	86	49	Cavity	Cavity	NNP
13014	86	50	of	of	IN
13014	86	51	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	86	52	Breasts	breast	NNS
13014	86	53	,	,	,
13014	86	54	seems	seem	VBZ
13014	86	55	to	to	TO
13014	86	56	have	have	VB
13014	86	57	somewhat	somewhat	RB
13014	86	58	of	of	IN
13014	86	59	an	an	DT
13014	86	60	affinity	affinity	NN
13014	86	61	to	to	IN
13014	86	62	the	the	DT
13014	86	63	_	_	NNP
13014	86	64	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	86	65	_	_	NNP
13014	86	66	;	;	:
13014	86	67	wherefore	wherefore	NN
13014	86	68	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	86	69	desire	desire	VBP
13014	86	70	the	the	DT
13014	86	71	Learned	learn	VBN
13014	86	72	to	to	TO
13014	86	73	examine	examine	VB
13014	86	74	,	,	,
13014	86	75	whether	whether	IN
13014	86	76	those	those	DT
13014	86	77	small	small	JJ
13014	86	78	_	_	NNP
13014	86	79	Muscles	Muscles	NNPS
13014	86	80	,	,	,
13014	86	81	which	which	WDT
13014	86	82	are	be	VBP
13014	86	83	proper	proper	JJ
13014	86	84	to	to	IN
13014	86	85	the	the	DT
13014	86	86	Cartilages	cartilage	NNS
13014	86	87	of	of	IN
13014	86	88	the	the	DT
13014	86	89	Wind	wind	NN
13014	86	90	-	-	HYPH
13014	86	91	pipe	pipe	NN
13014	86	92	_	_	NNP
13014	86	93	,	,	,
13014	86	94	can	can	MD
13014	86	95	not	not	RB
13014	86	96	perform	perform	VB
13014	86	97	somewhat	somewhat	RB
13014	86	98	like	like	JJ
13014	86	99	to	to	IN
13014	86	100	that	that	DT
13014	86	101	.	.	.
13014	87	1	Many	many	JJ
13014	87	2	more	more	JJR
13014	87	3	Particulars	particular	NNS
13014	87	4	concerning	concern	VBG
13014	87	5	the	the	DT
13014	87	6	_	_	NNP
13014	87	7	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	87	8	_	_	NNP
13014	87	9	might	may	MD
13014	87	10	yet	yet	RB
13014	87	11	further	further	RB
13014	87	12	be	be	VB
13014	87	13	inquired	inquire	VBN
13014	87	14	into	into	IN
13014	87	15	,	,	,
13014	87	16	such	such	JJ
13014	87	17	as	as	IN
13014	87	18	,	,	,
13014	87	19	how	how	WRB
13014	87	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	87	21	is	be	VBZ
13014	87	22	,	,	,
13014	87	23	that	that	IN
13014	87	24	every	every	DT
13014	87	25	one	one	NN
13014	87	26	may	may	MD
13014	87	27	be	be	VB
13014	87	28	known	know	VBN
13014	87	29	by	by	IN
13014	87	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	87	31	_	_	NNP
13014	87	32	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	87	33	_	_	NNP
13014	87	34	?	?	.
13014	88	1	How	how	WRB
13014	88	2	that	that	IN
13014	88	3	_	_	NNP
13014	88	4	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	88	5	_	_	NNP
13014	88	6	,	,	,
13014	88	7	which	which	WDT
13014	88	8	in	in	IN
13014	88	9	Singing	singing	NN
13014	88	10	is	be	VBZ
13014	88	11	called	call	VBN
13014	88	12	_	_	NNP
13014	88	13	Quavering	Quavering	NNP
13014	88	14	_	_	NNP
13014	88	15	,	,	,
13014	88	16	or	or	CC
13014	88	17	_	_	NNP
13014	88	18	Trilling	Trilling	NNP
13014	88	19	_	_	NNP
13014	88	20	,	,	,
13014	88	21	by	by	IN
13014	88	22	a	a	DT
13014	88	23	peculiarity	peculiarity	NN
13014	88	24	,	,	,
13014	88	25	is	be	VBZ
13014	88	26	excited	excited	JJ
13014	88	27	,	,	,
13014	88	28	&	&	CC
13014	88	29	c	c	NNP
13014	88	30	,	,	,
13014	88	31	But	but	CC
13014	88	32	seeing	see	VBG
13014	88	33	that	that	IN
13014	88	34	these	these	DT
13014	88	35	things	thing	NNS
13014	88	36	do	do	VBP
13014	88	37	not	not	RB
13014	88	38	properly	properly	RB
13014	88	39	respect	respect	VB
13014	88	40	the	the	DT
13014	88	41	nature	nature	NN
13014	88	42	of	of	IN
13014	88	43	the	the	DT
13014	88	44	_	_	NNP
13014	88	45	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	88	46	_	_	NNP
13014	88	47	,	,	,
13014	88	48	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	88	49	,	,	,
13014	88	50	for	for	IN
13014	88	51	Brevities	Brevities	NNPS
13014	88	52	sake	sake	VBP
13014	88	53	,	,	,
13014	88	54	do	do	VBP
13014	88	55	omit	omit	VB
13014	88	56	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	88	57	.	.	.
13014	89	1	CHAP	CHAP	NNP
13014	89	2	.	.	.
13014	90	1	II	ii	CD
13014	90	2	.	.	.
13014	91	1	_	_	NNP
13014	91	2	Expounding	expound	VBG
13014	91	3	the	the	DT
13014	91	4	Nature	Nature	NNP
13014	91	5	of	of	IN
13014	91	6	the	the	DT
13014	91	7	_	_	NNP
13014	91	8	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	91	9	,	,	,
13014	91	10	_	_	NNP
13014	91	11	and	and	CC
13014	91	12	the	the	DT
13014	91	13	manner	manner	NN
13014	91	14	how	how	WRB
13014	91	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	91	16	are	be	VBP
13014	91	17	formed	form	VBN
13014	91	18	_	_	NNP
13014	91	19	.	.	.
13014	92	1	Hitherto	Hitherto	NNP
13014	92	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	3	have	have	VBP
13014	92	4	treated	treat	VBN
13014	92	5	concerning	concern	VBG
13014	92	6	the	the	DT
13014	92	7	_	_	NNP
13014	92	8	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	92	9	_	_	NNP
13014	92	10	and	and	CC
13014	92	11	_	_	NNP
13014	92	12	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	92	13	_	_	NNP
13014	92	14	,	,	,
13014	92	15	and	and	CC
13014	92	16	of	of	IN
13014	92	17	the	the	DT
13014	92	18	manner	manner	NN
13014	92	19	of	of	IN
13014	92	20	the	the	DT
13014	92	21	formation	formation	NN
13014	92	22	of	of	IN
13014	92	23	both	both	DT
13014	92	24	of	of	IN
13014	92	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	26	,	,	,
13014	92	27	in	in	IN
13014	92	28	general	general	JJ
13014	92	29	;	;	:
13014	92	30	now	now	RB
13014	92	31	let	let	VB
13014	92	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	33	see	see	VB
13014	92	34	how	how	WRB
13014	92	35	the	the	DT
13014	92	36	said	say	VBD
13014	92	37	_	_	NNP
13014	92	38	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	92	39	_	_	NNP
13014	92	40	and	and	CC
13014	92	41	_	_	NNP
13014	92	42	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	92	43	_	_	NNP
13014	92	44	are	be	VBP
13014	92	45	,	,	,
13014	92	46	as	as	IN
13014	92	47	a	a	DT
13014	92	48	fit	fit	JJ
13014	92	49	Matter	Matter	NNP
13014	92	50	for	for	IN
13014	92	51	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	52	,	,	,
13014	92	53	framed	frame	VBN
13014	92	54	into	into	IN
13014	92	55	such	such	JJ
13014	92	56	or	or	CC
13014	92	57	such	such	JJ
13014	92	58	_	_	NNP
13014	92	59	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	92	60	_	_	NNP
13014	92	61	;	;	:
13014	92	62	for	for	IN
13014	92	63	the	the	DT
13014	92	64	_	_	NNP
13014	92	65	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	92	66	_	_	NNP
13014	92	67	and	and	CC
13014	92	68	_	_	NNP
13014	92	69	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	92	70	_	_	NNP
13014	92	71	are	be	VBP
13014	92	72	alone	alone	RB
13014	92	73	the	the	DT
13014	92	74	material	material	JJ
13014	92	75	part	part	NN
13014	92	76	of	of	IN
13014	92	77	_	_	NNP
13014	92	78	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	92	79	_	_	NNP
13014	92	80	,	,	,
13014	92	81	but	but	CC
13014	92	82	the	the	DT
13014	92	83	form	form	NN
13014	92	84	of	of	IN
13014	92	85	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	86	is	be	VBZ
13014	92	87	to	to	TO
13014	92	88	be	be	VB
13014	92	89	sought	seek	VBN
13014	92	90	out	out	RP
13014	92	91	from	from	IN
13014	92	92	the	the	DT
13014	92	93	various	various	JJ
13014	92	94	Configurations	configuration	NNS
13014	92	95	of	of	IN
13014	92	96	those	those	DT
13014	92	97	hollow	hollow	JJ
13014	92	98	Channels	Channels	NNPS
13014	92	99	,	,	,
13014	92	100	thorough	thorough	JJ
13014	92	101	which	which	WDT
13014	92	102	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	103	pass	pass	VBP
13014	92	104	;	;	:
13014	92	105	_	_	NNP
13014	92	106	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	92	107	_	_	NNP
13014	92	108	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	92	109	,	,	,
13014	92	110	not	not	RB
13014	92	111	as	as	IN
13014	92	112	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	113	be	be	VBP
13014	92	114	certain	certain	JJ
13014	92	115	Characters	character	NNS
13014	92	116	,	,	,
13014	92	117	but	but	CC
13014	92	118	as	as	IN
13014	92	119	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	92	120	are	be	VBP
13014	92	121	Pronounced	pronounced	JJ
13014	92	122	or	or	CC
13014	92	123	Spoken	Spoken	NNP
13014	92	124	,	,	,
13014	92	125	are	be	VBP
13014	92	126	the	the	DT
13014	92	127	_	_	NNP
13014	92	128	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	92	129	_	_	NNP
13014	92	130	and	and	CC
13014	92	131	_	_	NNP
13014	92	132	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	92	133	_	_	NNP
13014	92	134	,	,	,
13014	92	135	diversly	diversly	RB
13014	92	136	Figured	figure	VBN
13014	92	137	by	by	IN
13014	92	138	the	the	DT
13014	92	139	Instruments	Instruments	NNPS
13014	92	140	ordained	ordain	VBD
13014	92	141	for	for	IN
13014	92	142	the	the	DT
13014	92	143	Speech	Speech	NNP
13014	92	144	.	.	.
13014	93	1	But	but	CC
13014	93	2	here	here	RB
13014	93	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	4	must	must	MD
13014	93	5	be	be	VB
13014	93	6	pre	pre	VBN
13014	93	7	-	-	VBN
13014	93	8	admonished	admonished	JJ
13014	93	9	concerning	concern	VBG
13014	93	10	the	the	DT
13014	93	11	_	_	NNP
13014	93	12	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	93	13	_	_	NNP
13014	93	14	;	;	:
13014	93	15	that	that	IN
13014	93	16	there	there	EX
13014	93	17	is	be	VBZ
13014	93	18	a	a	DT
13014	93	19	great	great	JJ
13014	93	20	Latitude	Latitude	NNP
13014	93	21	almost	almost	RB
13014	93	22	amongst	amongst	IN
13014	93	23	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	24	all	all	DT
13014	93	25	,	,	,
13014	93	26	and	and	CC
13014	93	27	that	that	IN
13014	93	28	one	one	CD
13014	93	29	and	and	CC
13014	93	30	the	the	DT
13014	93	31	same	same	JJ
13014	93	32	Character	Character	NNP
13014	93	33	is	be	VBZ
13014	93	34	not	not	RB
13014	93	35	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	93	36	by	by	IN
13014	93	37	one	one	CD
13014	93	38	and	and	CC
13014	93	39	the	the	DT
13014	93	40	same	same	JJ
13014	93	41	Configuration	Configuration	NNP
13014	93	42	of	of	IN
13014	93	43	the	the	DT
13014	93	44	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	93	45	,	,	,
13014	93	46	yea	yea	NNP
13014	93	47	,	,	,
13014	93	48	in	in	IN
13014	93	49	one	one	CD
13014	93	50	and	and	CC
13014	93	51	the	the	DT
13014	93	52	same	same	JJ
13014	93	53	Language	language	NN
13014	93	54	;	;	:
13014	93	55	thus	thus	RB
13014	93	56	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	57	_	_	NNP
13014	93	58	a	a	DT
13014	93	59	_	_	NNP
13014	93	60	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	61	and	and	CC
13014	93	62	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	63	_	_	NNP
13014	93	64	e	e	NNP
13014	93	65	_	_	NNP
13014	93	66	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	67	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	93	68	are	be	VBP
13014	93	69	sounded	sound	VBN
13014	93	70	open	open	JJ
13014	93	71	,	,	,
13014	93	72	and	and	CC
13014	93	73	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	93	74	close	close	JJ
13014	93	75	;	;	:
13014	93	76	also	also	RB
13014	93	77	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	78	_	_	NNP
13014	93	79	o	o	NNP
13014	93	80	_	_	NNP
13014	93	81	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	82	hath	hath	VB
13014	93	83	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	93	84	own	own	JJ
13014	93	85	Latitude	Latitude	NNP
13014	93	86	,	,	,
13014	93	87	so	so	IN
13014	93	88	as	as	RB
13014	93	89	many	many	JJ
13014	93	90	other	other	JJ
13014	93	91	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	93	92	also	also	RB
13014	93	93	may	may	MD
13014	93	94	have	have	VB
13014	93	95	;	;	:
13014	93	96	yea	yea	NNP
13014	93	97	,	,	,
13014	93	98	as	as	RB
13014	93	99	many	many	JJ
13014	93	100	as	as	IN
13014	93	101	are	be	VBP
13014	93	102	the	the	DT
13014	93	103	divers	diver	NNS
13014	93	104	Modes	Modes	NNPS
13014	93	105	,	,	,
13014	93	106	by	by	IN
13014	93	107	which	which	WDT
13014	93	108	the	the	DT
13014	93	109	_	_	NNP
13014	93	110	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	93	111	_	_	NNP
13014	93	112	and	and	CC
13014	93	113	_	_	NNP
13014	93	114	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	93	115	_	_	NNP
13014	93	116	can	can	MD
13014	93	117	be	be	VB
13014	93	118	Figured	figure	VBN
13014	93	119	,	,	,
13014	93	120	by	by	IN
13014	93	121	the	the	DT
13014	93	122	Organs	Organs	NNPS
13014	93	123	of	of	IN
13014	93	124	Speech	speech	NN
13014	93	125	;	;	:
13014	93	126	but	but	CC
13014	93	127	the	the	DT
13014	93	128	most	most	JJS
13014	93	129	easie	easie	JJ
13014	93	130	,	,	,
13014	93	131	only	only	RB
13014	93	132	,	,	,
13014	93	133	and	and	CC
13014	93	134	the	the	DT
13014	93	135	most	most	RBS
13014	93	136	Conspicuous	conspicuous	JJ
13014	93	137	are	be	VBP
13014	93	138	received	receive	VBN
13014	93	139	by	by	IN
13014	93	140	all	all	DT
13014	93	141	Nations	Nations	NNPS
13014	93	142	,	,	,
13014	93	143	whose	whose	WP$
13014	93	144	number	number	NN
13014	93	145	never	never	RB
13014	93	146	almost	almost	RB
13014	93	147	exceedeth	exceedeth	JJ
13014	93	148	Twenty	Twenty	NNP
13014	93	149	four	four	CD
13014	93	150	,	,	,
13014	93	151	and	and	CC
13014	93	152	have	have	VBP
13014	93	153	certain	certain	JJ
13014	93	154	Characters	character	NNS
13014	93	155	annexed	annex	VBN
13014	93	156	to	to	IN
13014	93	157	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	158	:	:	:
13014	93	159	But	but	CC
13014	93	160	seeing	see	VBG
13014	93	161	that	that	IN
13014	93	162	these	these	DT
13014	93	163	Characters	character	NNS
13014	93	164	are	be	VBP
13014	93	165	not	not	RB
13014	93	166	every	every	DT
13014	93	167	where	where	WRB
13014	93	168	pronounced	pronounced	JJ
13014	93	169	alike	alike	RB
13014	93	170	,	,	,
13014	93	171	yea	yea	NNP
13014	93	172	,	,	,
13014	93	173	one	one	CD
13014	93	174	and	and	CC
13014	93	175	the	the	DT
13014	93	176	same	same	JJ
13014	93	177	Letter	letter	NN
13014	93	178	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	93	179	is	be	VBZ
13014	93	180	variously	variously	RB
13014	93	181	sounded	sound	VBN
13014	93	182	by	by	IN
13014	93	183	one	one	CD
13014	93	184	and	and	CC
13014	93	185	the	the	DT
13014	93	186	same	same	JJ
13014	93	187	People	People	NNS
13014	93	188	,	,	,
13014	93	189	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	93	190	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	191	have	have	VBP
13014	93	192	made	make	VBN
13014	93	193	choice	choice	NN
13014	93	194	of	of	IN
13014	93	195	the	the	DT
13014	93	196	_	_	NNP
13014	93	197	German	German	NNP
13014	93	198	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	93	199	_	_	NNP
13014	93	200	,	,	,
13014	93	201	which	which	WDT
13014	93	202	are	be	VBP
13014	93	203	of	of	IN
13014	93	204	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	93	205	Mother	Mother	NNP
13014	93	206	-	-	HYPH
13014	93	207	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	93	208	,	,	,
13014	93	209	and	and	CC
13014	93	210	the	the	DT
13014	93	211	most	most	JJS
13014	93	212	_	_	NNP
13014	93	213	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	93	214	_	_	NNP
13014	93	215	of	of	IN
13014	93	216	all	all	DT
13014	93	217	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	93	218	,	,	,
13014	93	219	to	to	TO
13014	93	220	be	be	VB
13014	93	221	examined	examine	VBN
13014	93	222	in	in	IN
13014	93	223	this	this	DT
13014	93	224	place	place	NN
13014	93	225	:	:	:
13014	93	226	in	in	IN
13014	93	227	as	as	RB
13014	93	228	much	much	JJ
13014	93	229	as	as	IN
13014	93	230	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	231	are	be	VBP
13014	93	232	for	for	IN
13014	93	233	the	the	DT
13014	93	234	most	most	JJS
13014	93	235	part	part	NN
13014	93	236	sounded	sound	VBD
13014	93	237	every	every	DT
13014	93	238	where	where	WRB
13014	93	239	alike	alike	RB
13014	93	240	,	,	,
13014	93	241	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	93	242	_	_	NNP
13014	93	243	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	93	244	_	_	NNP
13014	93	245	are	be	VBP
13014	93	246	very	very	RB
13014	93	247	_	_	NNP
13014	93	248	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	93	249	_	_	NNP
13014	93	250	,	,	,
13014	93	251	and	and	CC
13014	93	252	agreeable	agreeable	JJ
13014	93	253	to	to	IN
13014	93	254	the	the	DT
13014	93	255	nature	nature	NN
13014	93	256	of	of	IN
13014	93	257	the	the	DT
13014	93	258	thing	thing	NN
13014	93	259	,	,	,
13014	93	260	the	the	DT
13014	93	261	_	_	NNP
13014	93	262	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	93	263	_	_	NNP
13014	93	264	compounded	compound	VBD
13014	93	265	of	of	IN
13014	93	266	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	267	,	,	,
13014	93	268	do	do	VBP
13014	93	269	retain	retain	VB
13014	93	270	the	the	DT
13014	93	271	Nature	nature	NN
13014	93	272	of	of	IN
13014	93	273	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	93	274	compounding	compound	VBG
13014	93	275	_	_	NNP
13014	93	276	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	93	277	_	_	NNP
13014	93	278	,	,	,
13014	93	279	because	because	IN
13014	93	280	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	281	are	be	VBP
13014	93	282	always	always	RB
13014	93	283	heard	hear	VBN
13014	93	284	pronounced	pronounced	JJ
13014	93	285	in	in	IN
13014	93	286	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	287	,	,	,
13014	93	288	otherwise	otherwise	RB
13014	93	289	,	,	,
13014	93	290	than	than	IN
13014	93	291	as	as	IN
13014	93	292	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	293	is	be	VBZ
13014	93	294	in	in	IN
13014	93	295	most	most	JJS
13014	93	296	other	other	JJ
13014	93	297	Languages	Languages	NNPS
13014	93	298	,	,	,
13014	93	299	which	which	WDT
13014	93	300	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	301	stile	stile	VBP
13014	93	302	living	live	VBG
13014	93	303	ones	one	NNS
13014	93	304	;	;	:
13014	93	305	for	for	IN
13014	93	306	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	93	307	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	308	make	make	VBP
13014	93	309	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	93	310	_	_	NNP
13014	93	311	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	93	312	_	_	NNP
13014	93	313	out	out	IN
13014	93	314	of	of	IN
13014	93	315	the	the	DT
13014	93	316	most	most	JJS
13014	93	317	_	_	NNP
13014	93	318	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	93	319	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	93	320	_	_	NNP
13014	93	321	,	,	,
13014	93	322	as	as	IN
13014	93	323	are	be	VBP
13014	93	324	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	325	_	_	NNP
13014	93	326	au	au	NNP
13014	93	327	_	_	NNP
13014	93	328	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	329	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	330	_	_	NNP
13014	93	331	ou	ou	NNP
13014	93	332	_	_	NNP
13014	93	333	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	334	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	335	_	_	NNP
13014	93	336	ai	ai	NNP
13014	93	337	_	_	NNP
13014	93	338	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	339	amongst	amongst	IN
13014	93	340	the	the	DT
13014	93	341	_	_	NNP
13014	93	342	French	French	NNP
13014	93	343	_	_	NNP
13014	93	344	,	,	,
13014	93	345	and	and	CC
13014	93	346	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	347	_	_	NNP
13014	93	348	oe	oe	NNP
13014	93	349	_	_	NNP
13014	93	350	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	351	and	and	CC
13014	93	352	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	353	_	_	NNP
13014	93	354	eu	eu	NNP
13014	93	355	_	_	NNP
13014	93	356	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	357	amongst	amongst	IN
13014	93	358	the	the	DT
13014	93	359	_	_	NNP
13014	93	360	Dutch	Dutch	NNP
13014	93	361	_	_	NNP
13014	93	362	,	,	,
13014	93	363	or	or	CC
13014	93	364	else	else	RB
13014	93	365	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	366	have	have	VBP
13014	93	367	such	such	JJ
13014	93	368	improper	improper	JJ
13014	93	369	_	_	NNP
13014	93	370	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	93	371	_	_	NNP
13014	93	372	,	,	,
13014	93	373	that	that	DT
13014	93	374	scarce	scarce	JJ
13014	93	375	either	either	CC
13014	93	376	of	of	IN
13014	93	377	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	93	378	compounding	compound	VBG
13014	93	379	_	_	NNP
13014	93	380	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	93	381	_	_	NNP
13014	93	382	can	can	MD
13014	93	383	be	be	VB
13014	93	384	heard	hear	VBN
13014	93	385	,	,	,
13014	93	386	such	such	JJ
13014	93	387	are	be	VBP
13014	93	388	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	389	_	_	NNP
13014	93	390	oi	oi	NNP
13014	93	391	_	_	NNP
13014	93	392	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	393	of	of	IN
13014	93	394	the	the	DT
13014	93	395	_	_	NNP
13014	93	396	French	French	NNP
13014	93	397	_	_	NNP
13014	93	398	,	,	,
13014	93	399	and	and	CC
13014	93	400	[	[	-LRB-
13014	93	401	_	_	NNP
13014	93	402	uy	uy	UH
13014	93	403	_	_	NNP
13014	93	404	]	]	-RRB-
13014	93	405	of	of	IN
13014	93	406	the	the	DT
13014	93	407	_	_	NNP
13014	93	408	Dutch	Dutch	NNP
13014	93	409	_	_	NNP
13014	93	410	,	,	,
13014	93	411	not	not	RB
13014	93	412	to	to	TO
13014	93	413	mention	mention	VB
13014	93	414	more	more	JJR
13014	93	415	Examples	Examples	NNPS
13014	93	416	,	,	,
13014	93	417	or	or	CC
13014	93	418	else	else	RB
13014	93	419	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	420	are	be	VBP
13014	93	421	variously	variously	RB
13014	93	422	sounded	sound	VBN
13014	93	423	according	accord	VBG
13014	93	424	to	to	IN
13014	93	425	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	93	426	various	various	JJ
13014	93	427	Placings	placing	NNS
13014	93	428	,	,	,
13014	93	429	so	so	RB
13014	93	430	as	as	IN
13014	93	431	if	if	IN
13014	93	432	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	433	were	be	VBD
13014	93	434	to	to	TO
13014	93	435	teach	teach	VB
13014	93	436	some	some	DT
13014	93	437	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	93	438	_	_	NNP
13014	93	439	French	French	NNP
13014	93	440	-	-	HYPH
13014	93	441	man	man	NN
13014	93	442	_	_	NNP
13014	93	443	,	,	,
13014	93	444	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	445	would	would	MD
13014	93	446	from	from	IN
13014	93	447	the	the	DT
13014	93	448	beginning	beginning	NN
13014	93	449	teach	teach	VB
13014	93	450	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	451	,	,	,
13014	93	452	not	not	RB
13014	93	453	the	the	DT
13014	93	454	_	_	NNP
13014	93	455	French	French	NNP
13014	93	456	_	_	NNP
13014	93	457	,	,	,
13014	93	458	but	but	CC
13014	93	459	the	the	DT
13014	93	460	_	_	NNP
13014	93	461	German	German	NNP
13014	93	462	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	93	463	_	_	NNP
13014	93	464	,	,	,
13014	93	465	or	or	CC
13014	93	466	else	else	RB
13014	93	467	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	93	468	would	would	MD
13014	93	469	be	be	VB
13014	93	470	plainly	plainly	RB
13014	93	471	confounded	confound	VBN
13014	93	472	.	.	.
13014	94	1	Nor	nor	CC
13014	94	2	is	be	VBZ
13014	94	3	the	the	DT
13014	94	4	state	state	NN
13014	94	5	of	of	IN
13014	94	6	the	the	DT
13014	94	7	_	_	NNP
13014	94	8	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	94	9	_	_	NNP
13014	94	10	in	in	IN
13014	94	11	better	well	JJR
13014	94	12	case	case	NN
13014	94	13	for	for	IN
13014	94	14	the	the	DT
13014	94	15	Pronunciation	Pronunciation	NNP
13014	94	16	of	of	IN
13014	94	17	some	some	DT
13014	94	18	of	of	IN
13014	94	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	94	20	,	,	,
13014	94	21	is	be	VBZ
13014	94	22	so	so	RB
13014	94	23	very	very	RB
13014	94	24	different	different	JJ
13014	94	25	,	,	,
13014	94	26	that	that	IN
13014	94	27	there	there	EX
13014	94	28	are	be	VBP
13014	94	29	scarce	scarce	JJ
13014	94	30	two	two	CD
13014	94	31	Nations	Nations	NNPS
13014	94	32	,	,	,
13014	94	33	which	which	WDT
13014	94	34	pronounce	pronounce	VBP
13014	94	35	the	the	DT
13014	94	36	Character	Character	NNP
13014	94	37	[	[	-LRB-
13014	94	38	_	_	NNP
13014	94	39	g	g	NNP
13014	94	40	_	_	NNP
13014	94	41	]	]	-RRB-
13014	94	42	after	after	IN
13014	94	43	the	the	DT
13014	94	44	same	same	JJ
13014	94	45	manner	manner	NN
13014	94	46	.	.	.
13014	95	1	But	but	CC
13014	95	2	in	in	IN
13014	95	3	the	the	DT
13014	95	4	_	_	NNP
13014	95	5	German	German	NNP
13014	95	6	_	_	NNP
13014	95	7	Alphabet	Alphabet	NNP
13014	95	8	,	,	,
13014	95	9	that	that	IN
13014	95	10	which	which	WDT
13014	95	11	most	most	RBS
13014	95	12	disliketh	disliketh	VBP
13014	95	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	95	14	,	,	,
13014	95	15	is	be	VBZ
13014	95	16	,	,	,
13014	95	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	95	18	Order	order	NN
13014	95	19	;	;	:
13014	95	20	which	which	WDT
13014	95	21	,	,	,
13014	95	22	in	in	IN
13014	95	23	good	good	JJ
13014	95	24	truth	truth	NN
13014	95	25	,	,	,
13014	95	26	is	be	VBZ
13014	95	27	none	none	NN
13014	95	28	;	;	:
13014	95	29	because	because	IN
13014	95	30	scarce	scarce	JJ
13014	95	31	two	two	CD
13014	95	32	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	95	33	of	of	IN
13014	95	34	the	the	DT
13014	95	35	same	same	JJ
13014	95	36	rank	rank	NN
13014	95	37	do	do	VBP
13014	95	38	follow	follow	VB
13014	95	39	mutually	mutually	RB
13014	95	40	after	after	IN
13014	95	41	one	one	CD
13014	95	42	another	another	DT
13014	95	43	,	,	,
13014	95	44	which	which	WDT
13014	95	45	would	would	MD
13014	95	46	render	render	VB
13014	95	47	the	the	DT
13014	95	48	information	information	NN
13014	95	49	of	of	IN
13014	95	50	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	95	51	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	95	52	to	to	TO
13014	95	53	be	be	VB
13014	95	54	so	so	RB
13014	95	55	much	much	RB
13014	95	56	the	the	DT
13014	95	57	more	more	RBR
13014	95	58	difficult	difficult	JJ
13014	95	59	;	;	:
13014	95	60	wherefore	wherefore	VBD
13014	95	61	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	95	62	have	have	VBP
13014	95	63	reduced	reduce	VBN
13014	95	64	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	95	65	into	into	IN
13014	95	66	this	this	DT
13014	95	67	following	follow	VBG
13014	95	68	order	order	NN
13014	95	69	,	,	,
13014	95	70	which	which	WDT
13014	95	71	seemed	seem	VBD
13014	95	72	to	to	IN
13014	95	73	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	95	74	to	to	TO
13014	95	75	be	be	VB
13014	95	76	the	the	DT
13014	95	77	most	most	RBS
13014	95	78	natural	natural	JJ
13014	95	79	.	.	.
13014	96	1	_	_	NNP
13014	96	2	a.	a.	NN
13014	97	1	e.	e.	NNP
13014	97	2	i.	i.	NNP
13014	97	3	j.	j.	NNP
13014	97	4	y.	y.	NNP
13014	97	5	o.	o.	NNP
13014	97	6	u.	u.	NNP
13014	97	7	ä.	ä.	.
13014	98	1	ö.	ö.	NNP
13014	99	1	ü.	ü.	.
13014	100	1	m.	m.	NNP
13014	100	2	n.	n.	NNP
13014	100	3	ng	ng	NNP
13014	100	4	.	.	.
13014	101	1	l.	l.	NNP
13014	101	2	r.	r.	NNP
13014	101	3	h.	h.	NNP
13014	101	4	g.	g.	NNP
13014	101	5	ch	ch	NNP
13014	101	6	.	.	.
13014	102	1	s.	s.	NNP
13014	102	2	f.	f.	NNP
13014	102	3	v.	v.	NNP
13014	102	4	k.	k.	NNP
13014	102	5	c.	c.	NNP
13014	102	6	q.	q.	NNP
13014	102	7	d.	d.	NNP
13014	102	8	t.	t.	NNP
13014	102	9	b.	b.	NNP
13014	102	10	p.	p.	NNP
13014	102	11	x.	x.	NNP
13014	102	12	z.	z.	NNP
13014	102	13	_	_	NNP
13014	102	14	To	to	IN
13014	102	15	those	those	DT
13014	102	16	who	who	WP
13014	102	17	observe	observe	VBP
13014	102	18	well	well	RB
13014	102	19	,	,	,
13014	102	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	102	21	will	will	MD
13014	102	22	from	from	IN
13014	102	23	this	this	DT
13014	102	24	order	order	NN
13014	102	25	alone	alone	RB
13014	102	26	,	,	,
13014	102	27	appear	appear	VB
13014	102	28	,	,	,
13014	102	29	that	that	IN
13014	102	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	102	31	have	have	VBP
13014	102	32	divided	divide	VBN
13014	102	33	this	this	DT
13014	102	34	whole	whole	JJ
13014	102	35	Alphabet	Alphabet	NNP
13014	102	36	into	into	IN
13014	102	37	_	_	NNP
13014	102	38	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	102	39	_	_	NNP
13014	102	40	,	,	,
13014	102	41	_	_	NNP
13014	102	42	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	102	43	-	-	NNP
13014	102	44	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	102	45	_	_	NNP
13014	102	46	,	,	,
13014	102	47	and	and	CC
13014	102	48	_	_	NNP
13014	102	49	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	102	50	_	_	NNP
13014	102	51	.	.	.
13014	103	1	The	the	DT
13014	103	2	_	_	NNP
13014	103	3	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	103	4	_	_	NNP
13014	103	5	are	be	VBP
13014	103	6	a	a	DT
13014	103	7	_	_	NNP
13014	103	8	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	103	9	_	_	NNP
13014	103	10	or	or	CC
13014	103	11	_	_	NNP
13014	103	12	Sound	Sound	NNP
13014	103	13	_	_	NNP
13014	103	14	modified	modify	VBN
13014	103	15	by	by	IN
13014	103	16	a	a	DT
13014	103	17	various	various	JJ
13014	103	18	opening	opening	NN
13014	103	19	of	of	IN
13014	103	20	the	the	DT
13014	103	21	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	103	22	only	only	RB
13014	103	23	,	,	,
13014	103	24	and	and	CC
13014	103	25	are	be	VBP
13014	103	26	either	either	DT
13014	103	27	_	_	NNP
13014	103	28	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	103	29	_	_	NNP
13014	103	30	,	,	,
13014	103	31	or	or	CC
13014	103	32	Uniform	Uniform	NNP
13014	103	33	,	,	,
13014	103	34	as	as	IN
13014	103	35	_	_	NNP
13014	103	36	a.	a.	NN
13014	104	1	e.	e.	NNP
13014	104	2	i.	i.	NNP
13014	104	3	j.	j.	NNP
13014	104	4	y.	y.	NNP
13014	104	5	o.	o.	NNP
13014	104	6	u.	u.	NNP
13014	104	7	w.	w.	NNP
13014	104	8	_	_	NNP
13014	104	9	Or	or	CC
13014	104	10	else	else	RB
13014	104	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	104	12	are	be	VBP
13014	104	13	mixt	mixt	NN
13014	104	14	,	,	,
13014	104	15	which	which	WDT
13014	104	16	out	out	IN
13014	104	17	of	of	IN
13014	104	18	two	two	CD
13014	104	19	,	,	,
13014	104	20	do	do	VBP
13014	104	21	so	so	RB
13014	104	22	melt	melt	VB
13014	104	23	down	down	RP
13014	104	24	into	into	IN
13014	104	25	one	one	CD
13014	104	26	,	,	,
13014	104	27	as	as	IN
13014	104	28	that	that	IN
13014	104	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	104	30	are	be	VBP
13014	104	31	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	104	32	together	together	RB
13014	104	33	,	,	,
13014	104	34	and	and	CC
13014	104	35	are	be	VBP
13014	104	36	different	different	JJ
13014	104	37	from	from	IN
13014	104	38	_	_	NNP
13014	104	39	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	104	40	_	_	NNP
13014	104	41	,	,	,
13014	104	42	in	in	IN
13014	104	43	as	as	RB
13014	104	44	much	much	JJ
13014	104	45	as	as	IN
13014	104	46	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	104	47	_	_	NNP
13014	104	48	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	104	49	_	_	NNP
13014	104	50	are	be	VBP
13014	104	51	successively	successively	RB
13014	104	52	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	104	53	:	:	:
13014	104	54	Now	now	RB
13014	104	55	these	these	DT
13014	104	56	mixt	mixt	NN
13014	104	57	_	_	NNP
13014	104	58	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	104	59	_	_	NNP
13014	104	60	,	,	,
13014	104	61	are	be	VBP
13014	104	62	ä.	ä.	.
13014	105	1	ö.	ö.	NNP
13014	106	1	ü.	ü.	.
13014	107	1	which	which	WDT
13014	107	2	some	some	DT
13014	107	3	Nations	nation	NNS
13014	107	4	either	either	CC
13014	107	5	have	have	VBP
13014	107	6	not	not	RB
13014	107	7	at	at	RB
13014	107	8	all	all	RB
13014	107	9	,	,	,
13014	107	10	or	or	CC
13014	107	11	else	else	RB
13014	107	12	do	do	VBP
13014	107	13	write	write	VB
13014	107	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	107	15	evilly	evilly	RB
13014	107	16	;	;	,
13014	107	17	but	but	CC
13014	107	18	of	of	IN
13014	107	19	the	the	DT
13014	107	20	manner	manner	NN
13014	107	21	of	of	IN
13014	107	22	Formation	Formation	NNP
13014	107	23	,	,	,
13014	107	24	more	more	JJR
13014	107	25	shall	shall	MD
13014	107	26	be	be	VB
13014	107	27	said	say	VBN
13014	107	28	hereafter	hereafter	RB
13014	107	29	.	.	.
13014	108	1	The	the	DT
13014	108	2	_	_	NNP
13014	108	3	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	108	4	-	-	NNP
13014	108	5	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	108	6	_	_	NNP
13014	108	7	are	be	VBP
13014	108	8	a	a	DT
13014	108	9	middle	middle	JJ
13014	108	10	sort	sort	NN
13014	108	11	between	between	IN
13014	108	12	the	the	DT
13014	108	13	_	_	NNP
13014	108	14	Genuine	Genuine	NNP
13014	108	15	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	108	16	_	_	NNP
13014	108	17	,	,	,
13014	108	18	and	and	CC
13014	108	19	a	a	DT
13014	108	20	_	_	NNP
13014	108	21	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	108	22	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	108	23	_	_	NNP
13014	108	24	,	,	,
13014	108	25	and	and	CC
13014	108	26	may	may	MD
13014	108	27	at	at	IN
13014	108	28	pleasure	pleasure	NN
13014	108	29	be	be	VB
13014	108	30	brought	bring	VBN
13014	108	31	forth	forth	RP
13014	108	32	in	in	IN
13014	108	33	the	the	DT
13014	108	34	manner	manner	NN
13014	108	35	as	as	IN
13014	108	36	_	_	NNP
13014	108	37	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	108	38	_	_	NNP
13014	108	39	are	be	VBP
13014	108	40	;	;	:
13014	108	41	and	and	CC
13014	108	42	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	108	43	are	be	VBP
13014	108	44	either	either	DT
13014	108	45	of	of	IN
13014	108	46	the	the	DT
13014	108	47	_	_	NNP
13014	108	48	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	108	49	_	_	NNP
13014	108	50	,	,	,
13014	108	51	or	or	CC
13014	108	52	_	_	NNP
13014	108	53	Nasall	Nasall	NNP
13014	108	54	_	_	NNP
13014	108	55	such	such	JJ
13014	108	56	are	be	VBP
13014	108	57	_	_	NNP
13014	108	58	m.	m.	NN
13014	109	1	n.	n.	NNP
13014	109	2	ng	ng	NNP
13014	109	3	.	.	.
13014	109	4	_	_	NNP
13014	109	5	or	or	CC
13014	109	6	else	else	RB
13014	109	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	109	8	be	be	VBP
13014	109	9	of	of	IN
13014	109	10	the	the	DT
13014	109	11	_	_	NNP
13014	109	12	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	109	13	_	_	NNP
13014	109	14	,	,	,
13014	109	15	or	or	CC
13014	109	16	_	_	NNP
13014	109	17	Orall	Orall	NNP
13014	109	18	_	_	NNP
13014	109	19	,	,	,
13014	109	20	as	as	IN
13014	109	21	_	_	NNP
13014	109	22	l.	l.	NNP
13014	110	1	r.	r.	NNP
13014	110	2	_	_	NNP
13014	110	3	_	_	NNP
13014	110	4	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	110	5	_	_	NNP
13014	110	6	are	be	VBP
13014	110	7	a	a	DT
13014	110	8	_	_	NNP
13014	110	9	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	110	10	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	110	11	_	_	NNP
13014	110	12	,	,	,
13014	110	13	not	not	RB
13014	110	14	sonorous	sonorous	JJ
13014	110	15	,	,	,
13014	110	16	yet	yet	CC
13014	110	17	variously	variously	RB
13014	110	18	modified	modify	VBN
13014	110	19	,	,	,
13014	110	20	and	and	CC
13014	110	21	are	be	VBP
13014	110	22	of	of	IN
13014	110	23	three	three	CD
13014	110	24	kinds	kind	NNS
13014	110	25	:	:	:
13014	110	26	For	for	IN
13014	110	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	110	28	are	be	VBP
13014	110	29	either	either	RB
13014	110	30	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	110	31	successively	successively	RB
13014	110	32	,	,	,
13014	110	33	and	and	CC
13014	110	34	may	may	MD
13014	110	35	be	be	VB
13014	110	36	produced	produce	VBN
13014	110	37	at	at	IN
13014	110	38	pleasure	pleasure	NN
13014	110	39	,	,	,
13014	110	40	as	as	IN
13014	110	41	_	_	NNP
13014	110	42	g.	g.	NNP
13014	111	1	ch	ch	NNP
13014	111	2	.	.	.
13014	112	1	s.	s.	NNP
13014	112	2	f.	f.	NNP
13014	112	3	v.	v.	IN
13014	112	4	_	_	NNP
13014	112	5	Or	or	CC
13014	112	6	are	be	VBP
13014	112	7	suddainly	suddainly	RB
13014	112	8	_	_	NNP
13014	112	9	shot	shoot	VBD
13014	112	10	forth	forth	RB
13014	112	11	_	_	NNP
13014	112	12	;	;	:
13014	112	13	which	which	WDT
13014	112	14	upon	upon	IN
13014	112	15	that	that	DT
13014	112	16	score	score	NN
13014	112	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	112	18	call	call	VBP
13014	112	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	112	20	_	_	NNP
13014	112	21	explosive	explosive	JJ
13014	112	22	_	_	NNP
13014	112	23	,	,	,
13014	112	24	as	as	IN
13014	112	25	_	_	NNP
13014	112	26	k.	k.	NNP
13014	113	1	c.	c.	NNP
13014	113	2	q.	q.	NNP
13014	113	3	t.	t.	NNP
13014	113	4	d.	d.	NNP
13014	113	5	b.	b.	NNP
13014	113	6	p.	p.	NNP
13014	113	7	_	_	NNP
13014	113	8	Or	or	CC
13014	113	9	else	else	RB
13014	113	10	being	be	VBG
13014	113	11	_	_	NNP
13014	113	12	Compounded	compound	VBN
13014	113	13	_	_	NNP
13014	113	14	out	out	IN
13014	113	15	of	of	IN
13014	113	16	two	two	CD
13014	113	17	foregoing	foregoing	JJ
13014	113	18	ones	one	NNS
13014	113	19	,	,	,
13014	113	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	113	21	number	number	NN
13014	113	22	is	be	VBZ
13014	113	23	diverse	diverse	JJ
13014	113	24	in	in	IN
13014	113	25	divers	diver	NNS
13014	113	26	Nations	Nations	NNPS
13014	113	27	;	;	:
13014	113	28	the	the	DT
13014	113	29	_	_	NNP
13014	113	30	Germans	Germans	NNPS
13014	113	31	_	_	NNP
13014	113	32	have	have	VBP
13014	113	33	two	two	CD
13014	113	34	;	;	:
13014	113	35	_	_	NNP
13014	113	36	viz	viz	NN
13014	113	37	.	.	.
13014	113	38	_	_	NNP
13014	113	39	_	_	NNP
13014	113	40	x.	x.	NNP
13014	113	41	_	_	NNP
13014	113	42	and	and	CC
13014	113	43	_	_	NNP
13014	113	44	z.	z.	NNP
13014	113	45	_	_	NNP
13014	113	46	To	to	IN
13014	113	47	this	this	DT
13014	113	48	Division	Division	NNP
13014	113	49	,	,	,
13014	113	50	in	in	IN
13014	113	51	which	which	WDT
13014	113	52	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	113	53	have	have	VBP
13014	113	54	had	have	VBD
13014	113	55	respect	respect	NN
13014	113	56	chiefly	chiefly	RB
13014	113	57	to	to	IN
13014	113	58	the	the	DT
13014	113	59	nature	nature	NN
13014	113	60	,	,	,
13014	113	61	and	and	CC
13014	113	62	manner	manner	NN
13014	113	63	of	of	IN
13014	113	64	pronouncing	pronounce	VBG
13014	113	65	the	the	DT
13014	113	66	_	_	NNP
13014	113	67	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	113	68	_	_	NNP
13014	113	69	,	,	,
13014	113	70	may	may	MD
13014	113	71	not	not	RB
13014	113	72	impertinently	impertinently	RB
13014	113	73	be	be	VB
13014	113	74	added	add	VBN
13014	113	75	,	,	,
13014	113	76	that	that	IN
13014	113	77	those	those	DT
13014	113	78	_	_	NNP
13014	113	79	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	113	80	_	_	NNP
13014	113	81	are	be	VBP
13014	113	82	formed	form	VBN
13014	113	83	mostly	mostly	RB
13014	113	84	in	in	IN
13014	113	85	three	three	CD
13014	113	86	_	_	NNP
13014	113	87	Regions	Regions	NNPS
13014	113	88	of	of	IN
13014	113	89	the	the	DT
13014	113	90	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	113	91	_	_	NNP
13014	113	92	,	,	,
13014	113	93	_	_	NNP
13014	113	94	viz	viz	NN
13014	113	95	.	.	.
13014	113	96	_	_	NNP
13014	113	97	in	in	IN
13014	113	98	the	the	DT
13014	113	99	bottom	bottom	NN
13014	113	100	,	,	,
13014	113	101	or	or	CC
13014	113	102	_	_	NNP
13014	113	103	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	113	104	_	_	NNP
13014	113	105	;	;	:
13014	113	106	in	in	IN
13014	113	107	the	the	DT
13014	113	108	middle	middle	NN
13014	113	109	,	,	,
13014	113	110	or	or	CC
13014	113	111	in	in	IN
13014	113	112	the	the	DT
13014	113	113	_	_	NNP
13014	113	114	Palate	Palate	NNP
13014	113	115	_	_	NNP
13014	113	116	and	and	CC
13014	113	117	_	_	NNP
13014	113	118	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	113	119	_	_	NNP
13014	113	120	;	;	:
13014	113	121	and	and	CC
13014	113	122	lastly	lastly	RB
13014	113	123	,	,	,
13014	113	124	in	in	IN
13014	113	125	the	the	DT
13014	113	126	utmost	utmost	JJ
13014	113	127	part	part	NN
13014	113	128	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	113	129	,	,	,
13014	113	130	or	or	CC
13014	113	131	in	in	IN
13014	113	132	the	the	DT
13014	113	133	_	_	NNP
13014	113	134	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	113	135	_	_	NNP
13014	113	136	:	:	:
13014	113	137	Hence	hence	RB
13014	113	138	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	113	139	is	be	VBZ
13014	113	140	,	,	,
13014	113	141	from	from	IN
13014	113	142	every	every	DT
13014	113	143	one	one	CD
13014	113	144	of	of	IN
13014	113	145	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	113	146	Classes	class	NNS
13014	113	147	almost	almost	RB
13014	113	148	,	,	,
13014	113	149	are	be	VBP
13014	113	150	three	three	CD
13014	113	151	sorts	sort	NNS
13014	113	152	;	;	:
13014	113	153	one	one	CD
13014	113	154	_	_	NNP
13014	113	155	Guttural	Guttural	NNP
13014	113	156	_	_	NNP
13014	113	157	,	,	,
13014	113	158	another	another	DT
13014	113	159	_	_	NNP
13014	113	160	Dental	Dental	NNP
13014	113	161	_	_	NNP
13014	113	162	,	,	,
13014	113	163	and	and	CC
13014	113	164	a	a	DT
13014	113	165	third	third	JJ
13014	113	166	_	_	NNP
13014	113	167	Labial	Labial	NNP
13014	113	168	_	_	NNP
13014	113	169	;	;	:
13014	113	170	but	but	CC
13014	113	171	of	of	IN
13014	113	172	these	these	DT
13014	113	173	,	,	,
13014	113	174	more	more	RBR
13014	113	175	hereafter	hereafter	RB
13014	113	176	.	.	.
13014	114	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	2	will	will	MD
13014	114	3	here	here	RB
13014	114	4	prevent	prevent	VB
13014	114	5	the	the	DT
13014	114	6	_	_	NNP
13014	114	7	Readers	Readers	NNPS
13014	114	8	_	_	IN
13014	114	9	who	who	WP
13014	114	10	may	may	MD
13014	114	11	object	object	VB
13014	114	12	to	to	IN
13014	114	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	14	in	in	IN
13014	114	15	the	the	DT
13014	114	16	following	follow	VBG
13014	114	17	Chapter	chapter	NN
13014	114	18	,	,	,
13014	114	19	that	that	IN
13014	114	20	this	this	DT
13014	114	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	114	22	Doctrin	Doctrin	NNP
13014	114	23	will	will	MD
13014	114	24	be	be	VB
13014	114	25	always	always	RB
13014	114	26	lame	lame	JJ
13014	114	27	,	,	,
13014	114	28	because	because	IN
13014	114	29	all	all	DT
13014	114	30	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	114	31	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	114	32	,	,	,
13014	114	33	whom	whom	WP
13014	114	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	35	would	would	MD
13014	114	36	teach	teach	VB
13014	114	37	by	by	IN
13014	114	38	the	the	DT
13014	114	39	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	114	40	,	,	,
13014	114	41	Lips	Lips	NNP
13014	114	42	,	,	,
13014	114	43	_	_	NNP
13014	114	44	&	&	CC
13014	114	45	c.	c.	NNP
13014	114	46	_	_	NNP
13014	114	47	will	will	MD
13014	114	48	never	never	RB
13014	114	49	by	by	IN
13014	114	50	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	114	51	Sight	sight	NN
13014	114	52	attain	attain	NN
13014	114	53	unto	unto	IN
13014	114	54	these	these	DT
13014	114	55	motions	motion	NNS
13014	114	56	:	:	:
13014	114	57	But	but	CC
13014	114	58	,	,	,
13014	114	59	besides	besides	IN
13014	114	60	that	that	IN
13014	114	61	the	the	DT
13014	114	62	Sight	Sight	NNP
13014	114	63	doth	doth	NN
13014	114	64	not	not	RB
13014	114	65	give	give	VB
13014	114	66	place	place	NN
13014	114	67	to	to	IN
13014	114	68	the	the	DT
13014	114	69	Hearing	hearing	NN
13014	114	70	,	,	,
13014	114	71	as	as	IN
13014	114	72	to	to	IN
13014	114	73	a	a	DT
13014	114	74	quick	quick	JJ
13014	114	75	sensibility	sensibility	NN
13014	114	76	,	,	,
13014	114	77	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	78	affirm	affirm	VBP
13014	114	79	,	,	,
13014	114	80	that	that	IN
13014	114	81	there	there	EX
13014	114	82	is	be	VBZ
13014	114	83	no	no	DT
13014	114	84	need	need	NN
13014	114	85	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	114	86	,	,	,
13014	114	87	if	if	IN
13014	114	88	once	once	IN
13014	114	89	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	90	have	have	VBP
13014	114	91	made	make	VBN
13014	114	92	but	but	CC
13014	114	93	any	any	DT
13014	114	94	Progress	Progress	NNP
13014	114	95	;	;	:
13014	114	96	for	for	IN
13014	114	97	even	even	RB
13014	114	98	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	99	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	114	100	selves	self	NNS
13014	114	101	do	do	VBP
13014	114	102	very	very	RB
13014	114	103	often	often	RB
13014	114	104	not	not	RB
13014	114	105	hear	hear	VB
13014	114	106	in	in	IN
13014	114	107	Pronunciation	pronunciation	NN
13014	114	108	those	those	DT
13014	114	109	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	114	110	which	which	WDT
13014	114	111	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	112	call	call	VBP
13014	114	113	_	_	NNP
13014	114	114	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	114	115	_	_	NNP
13014	114	116	,	,	,
13014	114	117	but	but	CC
13014	114	118	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	119	collect	collect	VBP
13014	114	120	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	121	from	from	IN
13014	114	122	the	the	DT
13014	114	123	_	_	NNP
13014	114	124	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	114	125	_	_	NNP
13014	114	126	and	and	CC
13014	114	127	_	_	NNP
13014	114	128	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	114	129	-	-	NNP
13014	114	130	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	114	131	_	_	NNP
13014	114	132	,	,	,
13014	114	133	commixed	commix	VBN
13014	114	134	together	together	RB
13014	114	135	with	with	IN
13014	114	136	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	114	137	:	:	:
13014	114	138	No	no	UH
13014	114	139	Man	Man	NNP
13014	114	140	,	,	,
13014	114	141	for	for	IN
13014	114	142	Example	example	NN
13014	114	143	,	,	,
13014	114	144	shall	shall	MD
13014	114	145	so	so	RB
13014	114	146	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	114	147	_	_	NNP
13014	114	148	b.	b.	NNP
13014	115	1	g.	g.	NNP
13014	115	2	_	_	NNP
13014	115	3	or	or	CC
13014	115	4	_	_	NNP
13014	115	5	d.	d.	NNP
13014	115	6	_	_	NNP
13014	115	7	as	as	IN
13014	115	8	that	that	IN
13014	115	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	115	10	may	may	MD
13014	115	11	be	be	VB
13014	115	12	heard	hear	VBN
13014	115	13	at	at	IN
13014	115	14	a	a	DT
13014	115	15	hundred	hundred	CD
13014	115	16	Paces	Paces	NNPS
13014	115	17	distant	distant	JJ
13014	115	18	.	.	.
13014	116	1	And	and	CC
13014	116	2	this	this	DT
13014	116	3	seems	seem	VBZ
13014	116	4	to	to	IN
13014	116	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	116	6	to	to	TO
13014	116	7	be	be	VB
13014	116	8	the	the	DT
13014	116	9	principal	principal	JJ
13014	116	10	reason	reason	NN
13014	116	11	why	why	WRB
13014	116	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	116	13	can	can	MD
13014	116	14	most	most	RBS
13014	116	15	rarely	rarely	RB
13014	116	16	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	116	17	or	or	CC
13014	116	18	repeat	repeat	NN
13014	116	19	at	at	IN
13014	116	20	the	the	DT
13014	116	21	first	first	JJ
13014	116	22	blush	blush	NN
13014	116	23	,	,	,
13014	116	24	any	any	DT
13014	116	25	word	word	NN
13014	116	26	spoken	speak	VBN
13014	116	27	in	in	IN
13014	116	28	a	a	DT
13014	116	29	foreign	foreign	JJ
13014	116	30	Language	language	NN
13014	116	31	.	.	.
13014	117	1	But	but	CC
13014	117	2	before	before	IN
13014	117	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	4	shall	shall	MD
13014	117	5	unfold	unfold	VB
13014	117	6	the	the	DT
13014	117	7	nature	nature	NN
13014	117	8	,	,	,
13014	117	9	and	and	CC
13014	117	10	manner	manner	NN
13014	117	11	of	of	IN
13014	117	12	forming	form	VBG
13014	117	13	the	the	DT
13014	117	14	_	_	NNP
13014	117	15	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	117	16	_	_	NNP
13014	117	17	in	in	IN
13014	117	18	special	special	JJ
13014	117	19	,	,	,
13014	117	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	21	judged	judge	VBD
13014	117	22	that	that	IN
13014	117	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	24	was	be	VBD
13014	117	25	not	not	RB
13014	117	26	here	here	RB
13014	117	27	to	to	TO
13014	117	28	be	be	VB
13014	117	29	omitted	omit	VBN
13014	117	30	,	,	,
13014	117	31	how	how	WRB
13014	117	32	that	that	IN
13014	117	33	as	as	IN
13014	117	34	all	all	PDT
13014	117	35	the	the	DT
13014	117	36	_	_	NNP
13014	117	37	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	117	38	_	_	NNP
13014	117	39	,	,	,
13014	117	40	yea	yea	NNP
13014	117	41	also	also	RB
13014	117	42	,	,	,
13014	117	43	and	and	CC
13014	117	44	the	the	DT
13014	117	45	_	_	NNP
13014	117	46	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	117	47	_	_	NNP
13014	117	48	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	49	-	-	HYPH
13014	117	50	selves	self	NNS
13014	117	51	,	,	,
13014	117	52	can	can	MD
13014	117	53	not	not	RB
13014	117	54	by	by	IN
13014	117	55	any	any	DT
13014	117	56	means	mean	NNS
13014	117	57	be	be	VB
13014	117	58	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	117	59	,	,	,
13014	117	60	as	as	IN
13014	117	61	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	62	are	be	VBP
13014	117	63	a	a	DT
13014	117	64	_	_	NNP
13014	117	65	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	117	66	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	117	67	_	_	NNP
13014	117	68	,	,	,
13014	117	69	and	and	CC
13014	117	70	not	not	RB
13014	117	71	sonorous	sonorous	JJ
13014	117	72	;	;	:
13014	117	73	for	for	IN
13014	117	74	when	when	WRB
13014	117	75	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	76	,	,	,
13014	117	77	for	for	IN
13014	117	78	Example	Example	NNP
13014	117	79	,	,	,
13014	117	80	do	do	VB
13014	117	81	whisper	whisper	NN
13014	117	82	somewhat	somewhat	RB
13014	117	83	to	to	IN
13014	117	84	one	one	CD
13014	117	85	in	in	IN
13014	117	86	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	117	87	Ear	ear	NN
13014	117	88	,	,	,
13014	117	89	so	so	RB
13014	117	90	the	the	DT
13014	117	91	_	_	NNP
13014	117	92	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	117	93	_	_	NNP
13014	117	94	also	also	RB
13014	117	95	,	,	,
13014	117	96	excepting	except	VBG
13014	117	97	those	those	DT
13014	117	98	which	which	WDT
13014	117	99	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	100	call	call	VBP
13014	117	101	_	_	NNP
13014	117	102	Explosive	Explosive	NNP
13014	117	103	_	_	NNP
13014	117	104	,	,	,
13014	117	105	may	may	MD
13014	117	106	be	be	VB
13014	117	107	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	117	108	vocally	vocally	RB
13014	117	109	,	,	,
13014	117	110	or	or	CC
13014	117	111	with	with	IN
13014	117	112	the	the	DT
13014	117	113	_	_	NNP
13014	117	114	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	117	115	_	_	NNP
13014	117	116	conjoyned	conjoyne	VBD
13014	117	117	;	;	:
13014	117	118	and	and	CC
13014	117	119	there	there	EX
13014	117	120	are	be	VBP
13014	117	121	Nations	nation	NNS
13014	117	122	which	which	WDT
13014	117	123	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	117	124	thus	thus	RB
13014	117	125	,	,	,
13014	117	126	as	as	IN
13014	117	127	the	the	DT
13014	117	128	_	_	NNP
13014	117	129	French	French	NNP
13014	117	130	_	_	NNP
13014	117	131	do	do	VBP
13014	117	132	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	117	133	_	_	NNP
13014	117	134	z.	z.	NNP
13014	117	135	_	_	NNP
13014	117	136	and	and	CC
13014	117	137	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	117	138	_	_	NNP
13014	117	139	v.	v.	IN
13014	117	140	_	_	NNP
13014	117	141	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	142	shall	shall	MD
13014	117	143	now	now	RB
13014	117	144	treat	treat	VB
13014	117	145	of	of	IN
13014	117	146	the	the	DT
13014	117	147	_	_	NNP
13014	117	148	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	117	149	_	_	NNP
13014	117	150	especially	especially	RB
13014	117	151	,	,	,
13014	117	152	and	and	CC
13014	117	153	will	will	MD
13014	117	154	examine	examine	VB
13014	117	155	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	156	so	so	RB
13014	117	157	,	,	,
13014	117	158	as	as	IN
13014	117	159	both	both	CC
13014	117	160	the	the	DT
13014	117	161	absolute	absolute	JJ
13014	117	162	Simplicity	Simplicity	NNP
13014	117	163	of	of	IN
13014	117	164	the	the	DT
13014	117	165	_	_	NNP
13014	117	166	German	German	NNP
13014	117	167	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	117	168	_	_	NNP
13014	117	169	may	may	MD
13014	117	170	be	be	VB
13014	117	171	manifested	manifest	VBN
13014	117	172	;	;	:
13014	117	173	and	and	CC
13014	117	174	other	other	JJ
13014	117	175	Nations	Nations	NNPS
13014	117	176	,	,	,
13014	117	177	from	from	IN
13014	117	178	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	117	179	Mode	Mode	NNP
13014	117	180	of	of	IN
13014	117	181	Formation	Formation	NNP
13014	117	182	,	,	,
13014	117	183	may	may	MD
13014	117	184	learn	learn	VB
13014	117	185	,	,	,
13014	117	186	how	how	WRB
13014	117	187	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	188	ought	ought	MD
13014	117	189	to	to	TO
13014	117	190	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	117	191	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	192	;	;	:
13014	117	193	upon	upon	IN
13014	117	194	this	this	DT
13014	117	195	account	account	NN
13014	117	196	also	also	RB
13014	117	197	,	,	,
13014	117	198	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	117	199	shall	shall	MD
13014	117	200	add	add	VB
13014	117	201	how	how	WRB
13014	117	202	improperly	improperly	RB
13014	117	203	some	some	DT
13014	117	204	Nations	nation	NNS
13014	117	205	do	do	VBP
13014	117	206	render	render	VB
13014	117	207	the	the	DT
13014	117	208	same	same	JJ
13014	117	209	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	117	210	in	in	IN
13014	117	211	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	117	212	own	own	JJ
13014	117	213	Language	language	NN
13014	117	214	.	.	.
13014	118	1	Now	now	RB
13014	118	2	in	in	IN
13014	118	3	this	this	DT
13014	118	4	Explication	Explication	NNP
13014	118	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	118	6	shall	shall	MD
13014	118	7	observe	observe	VB
13014	118	8	the	the	DT
13014	118	9	same	same	JJ
13014	118	10	order	order	NN
13014	118	11	as	as	IN
13014	118	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	118	13	did	do	VBD
13014	118	14	in	in	IN
13014	118	15	the	the	DT
13014	118	16	Division	Division	NNP
13014	118	17	of	of	IN
13014	118	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	118	19	,	,	,
13014	118	20	where	where	WRB
13014	118	21	readily	readily	RB
13014	118	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	118	23	will	will	MD
13014	118	24	appear	appear	VB
13014	118	25	,	,	,
13014	118	26	that	that	IN
13014	118	27	_	_	NNP
13014	118	28	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	118	29	_	_	NNP
13014	118	30	and	and	CC
13014	118	31	_	_	NNP
13014	118	32	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	118	33	_	_	NNP
13014	118	34	are	be	VBP
13014	118	35	according	accord	VBG
13014	118	36	to	to	IN
13014	118	37	a	a	DT
13014	118	38	triple	triple	JJ
13014	118	39	Region	Region	NNP
13014	118	40	of	of	IN
13014	118	41	the	the	DT
13014	118	42	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	118	43	,	,	,
13014	118	44	triply	triply	JJ
13014	118	45	figured	figure	VBN
13014	118	46	or	or	CC
13014	118	47	formed	form	VBN
13014	118	48	spontaneously	spontaneously	RB
13014	118	49	.	.	.
13014	119	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
13014	119	2	the	the	DT
13014	119	3	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	119	4	and	and	CC
13014	119	5	Uniform	Uniform	NNP
13014	119	6	_	_	NNP
13014	119	7	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	119	8	_	_	NNP
13014	119	9	are	be	VBP
13014	119	10	,	,	,
13014	119	11	_	_	NNP
13014	119	12	a.	a.	NN
13014	119	13	_	_	NNP
13014	119	14	_	_	NNP
13014	119	15	e.	e.	NNP
13014	119	16	_	_	NNP
13014	119	17	_	_	NNP
13014	119	18	i.	i.	NNP
13014	119	19	_	_	NNP
13014	119	20	_	_	NNP
13014	119	21	j.	j.	NNP
13014	119	22	_	_	NNP
13014	119	23	_	_	NNP
13014	119	24	y.	y.	NNP
13014	119	25	_	_	NNP
13014	119	26	_	_	NNP
13014	119	27	o.	o.	NNP
13014	119	28	_	_	NNP
13014	119	29	_	_	NNP
13014	119	30	u.	u.	CC
13014	119	31	_	_	NNP
13014	119	32	_	_	NNP
13014	119	33	w.	w.	NNP
13014	119	34	_	_	NNP
13014	119	35	and	and	CC
13014	119	36	are	be	VBP
13014	119	37	formed	form	VBN
13014	119	38	after	after	IN
13014	119	39	the	the	DT
13014	119	40	following	follow	VBG
13014	119	41	manner	manner	NN
13014	119	42	.	.	.
13014	120	1	_	_	NNP
13014	120	2	a.	a.	NN
13014	120	3	_	_	NNP
13014	120	4	is	be	VBZ
13014	120	5	a	a	DT
13014	120	6	_	_	NNP
13014	120	7	Gutteral	Gutteral	NNP
13014	120	8	Vowel	Vowel	NNP
13014	120	9	_	_	NNP
13014	120	10	,	,	,
13014	120	11	and	and	CC
13014	120	12	the	the	DT
13014	120	13	most	most	RBS
13014	120	14	Simple	simple	JJ
13014	120	15	of	of	IN
13014	120	16	all	all	DT
13014	120	17	;	;	:
13014	120	18	the	the	DT
13014	120	19	Key	Key	NNP
13014	120	20	of	of	IN
13014	120	21	the	the	DT
13014	120	22	_	_	NNP
13014	120	23	Alphabet	Alphabet	NNP
13014	120	24	_	_	NNP
13014	120	25	,	,	,
13014	120	26	and	and	CC
13014	120	27	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	120	28	is	be	VBZ
13014	120	29	by	by	IN
13014	120	30	all	all	DT
13014	120	31	Nations	nation	NNS
13014	120	32	set	set	VBD
13014	120	33	first	first	RB
13014	120	34	of	of	IN
13014	120	35	all	all	DT
13014	120	36	,	,	,
13014	120	37	excepting	except	VBG
13014	120	38	only	only	RB
13014	120	39	(	(	-LRB-
13014	120	40	as	as	RB
13014	120	41	far	far	RB
13014	120	42	as	as	IN
13014	120	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	120	44	know	know	VBP
13014	120	45	)	)	-RRB-
13014	120	46	the	the	DT
13014	120	47	_	_	NNP
13014	120	48	Abyssines	Abyssines	NNPS
13014	120	49	_	_	NNP
13014	120	50	,	,	,
13014	120	51	by	by	IN
13014	120	52	whom	whom	WP
13014	120	53	,	,	,
13014	120	54	as	as	IN
13014	120	55	Ludolf	Ludolf	NNP
13014	120	56	testifieth	testifieth	NN
13014	120	57	,	,	,
13014	120	58	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	120	59	is	be	VBZ
13014	120	60	placed	place	VBN
13014	120	61	as	as	IN
13014	120	62	the	the	DT
13014	120	63	Thirteenth	Thirteenth	NNP
13014	120	64	_	_	NNP
13014	120	65	Letter	Letter	NNP
13014	120	66	_	_	NNP
13014	120	67	.	.	.
13014	121	1	True	true	JJ
13014	121	2	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	121	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	121	4	may	may	MD
13014	121	5	be	be	VB
13014	121	6	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	121	7	by	by	IN
13014	121	8	various	various	JJ
13014	121	9	Placings	placing	NNS
13014	121	10	of	of	IN
13014	121	11	the	the	DT
13014	121	12	_	_	NNP
13014	121	13	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	121	14	_	_	NNP
13014	121	15	,	,	,
13014	121	16	yet	yet	CC
13014	121	17	the	the	DT
13014	121	18	common	common	JJ
13014	121	19	,	,	,
13014	121	20	and	and	CC
13014	121	21	most	most	RBS
13014	121	22	convenient	convenient	JJ
13014	121	23	is	be	VBZ
13014	121	24	,	,	,
13014	121	25	that	that	IN
13014	121	26	the	the	DT
13014	121	27	_	_	NNP
13014	121	28	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	121	29	_	_	NNP
13014	121	30	should	should	MD
13014	121	31	be	be	VB
13014	121	32	in	in	IN
13014	121	33	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	121	34	posture	posture	NN
13014	121	35	of	of	IN
13014	121	36	rest	rest	NN
13014	121	37	;	;	,
13014	121	38	and	and	CC
13014	121	39	then	then	RB
13014	121	40	being	be	VBG
13014	121	41	gently	gently	RB
13014	121	42	stretched	stretch	VBN
13014	121	43	forth	forth	RB
13014	121	44	in	in	IN
13014	121	45	the	the	DT
13014	121	46	_	_	NNP
13014	121	47	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	121	48	_	_	NNP
13014	121	49	,	,	,
13014	121	50	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	121	51	may	may	MD
13014	121	52	only	only	RB
13014	121	53	lightly	lightly	RB
13014	121	54	,	,	,
13014	121	55	or	or	CC
13014	121	56	not	not	RB
13014	121	57	at	at	RB
13014	121	58	all	all	RB
13014	121	59	touch	touch	NN
13014	121	60	upon	upon	IN
13014	121	61	the	the	DT
13014	121	62	utmost	utmost	JJ
13014	121	63	Border	Border	NNP
13014	121	64	of	of	IN
13014	121	65	the	the	DT
13014	121	66	lower	low	JJR
13014	121	67	_	_	NNP
13014	121	68	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	121	69	_	_	NNP
13014	121	70	;	;	:
13014	121	71	if	if	IN
13014	121	72	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	121	73	the	the	DT
13014	121	74	lower	low	JJR
13014	121	75	_	_	NNP
13014	121	76	Jaw	Jaw	NNP
13014	121	77	_	_	NNP
13014	121	78	be	be	VB
13014	121	79	drawn	draw	VBN
13014	121	80	downwards	downwards	RB
13014	121	81	,	,	,
13014	121	82	and	and	CC
13014	121	83	thereby	thereby	RB
13014	121	84	the	the	DT
13014	121	85	_	_	NNP
13014	121	86	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	121	87	_	_	NNP
13014	121	88	be	be	VB
13014	121	89	opened	open	VBN
13014	121	90	,	,	,
13014	121	91	that	that	IN
13014	121	92	the	the	DT
13014	121	93	_	_	NNP
13014	121	94	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	121	95	_	_	NNP
13014	121	96	formed	form	VBD
13014	121	97	in	in	IN
13014	121	98	the	the	DT
13014	121	99	_	_	NNP
13014	121	100	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	121	101	_	_	NNP
13014	121	102	,	,	,
13014	121	103	strikes	strike	VBZ
13014	121	104	not	not	RB
13014	121	105	neither	neither	CC
13014	121	106	against	against	IN
13014	121	107	the	the	DT
13014	121	108	_	_	NNP
13014	121	109	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	121	110	_	_	NNP
13014	121	111	,	,	,
13014	121	112	nor	nor	CC
13014	121	113	against	against	IN
13014	121	114	the	the	DT
13014	121	115	_	_	NNP
13014	121	116	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	121	117	_	_	NNP
13014	121	118	,	,	,
13014	121	119	than	than	IN
13014	121	120	a	a	DT
13014	121	121	plain	plain	RB
13014	121	122	open	open	JJ
13014	121	123	[	[	-LRB-
13014	121	124	_	_	NNP
13014	121	125	a	a	DT
13014	121	126	_	_	NNP
13014	121	127	]	]	-RRB-
13014	121	128	is	be	VBZ
13014	121	129	heard	hear	VBN
13014	121	130	,	,	,
13014	121	131	_	_	NNP
13014	121	132	e.	e.	NNP
13014	122	1	i.	i.	NNP
13014	122	2	j.	j.	NNP
13014	122	3	y.	y.	NNP
13014	122	4	_	_	NNP
13014	122	5	are	be	VBP
13014	122	6	_	_	NNP
13014	122	7	Dental	Dental	NNP
13014	122	8	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	122	9	_	_	NNP
13014	122	10	,	,	,
13014	122	11	or	or	CC
13014	122	12	the	the	DT
13014	122	13	_	_	NNP
13014	122	14	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	122	15	_	_	NNP
13014	122	16	,	,	,
13014	122	17	which	which	WDT
13014	122	18	in	in	IN
13014	122	19	coming	come	VBG
13014	122	20	forth	forth	RB
13014	122	21	,	,	,
13014	122	22	smites	smite	VBZ
13014	122	23	more	more	RBR
13014	122	24	or	or	CC
13014	122	25	less	less	RBR
13014	122	26	against	against	IN
13014	122	27	the	the	DT
13014	122	28	_	_	NNP
13014	122	29	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	122	30	_	_	NNP
13014	122	31	;	;	:
13014	122	32	Hence	hence	RB
13014	122	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	122	34	is	be	VBZ
13014	122	35	that	that	IN
13014	122	36	Infants	Infants	NNP
13014	122	37	,	,	,
13014	122	38	although	although	IN
13014	122	39	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	122	40	can	can	MD
13014	122	41	say	say	VB
13014	122	42	_	_	NNP
13014	122	43	Pappa	Pappa	NNP
13014	122	44	,	,	,
13014	122	45	bo	bo	NNP
13014	122	46	,	,	,
13014	122	47	&	&	CC
13014	122	48	c.	c.	NNP
13014	122	49	_	_	NNP
13014	122	50	yet	yet	RB
13014	122	51	can	can	MD
13014	122	52	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	122	53	not	not	RB
13014	122	54	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	122	55	these	these	DT
13014	122	56	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	122	57	until	until	IN
13014	122	58	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	122	59	have	have	VBP
13014	122	60	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	122	61	,	,	,
13014	122	62	especially	especially	RB
13014	122	63	_	_	NNP
13014	122	64	the	the	DT
13014	122	65	Cutters	Cutters	NNPS
13014	122	66	_	_	NNP
13014	122	67	,	,	,
13014	122	68	or	or	CC
13014	122	69	_	_	NNP
13014	122	70	fore	fore	NN
13014	122	71	-	-	HYPH
13014	122	72	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	122	73	_	_	NNP
13014	122	74	;	;	:
13014	122	75	and	and	CC
13014	122	76	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	122	77	[	[	-LRB-
13014	122	78	_	_	NNP
13014	122	79	e	e	NNP
13014	122	80	_	_	NNP
13014	122	81	]	]	-RRB-
13014	122	82	is	be	VBZ
13014	122	83	formed	form	VBN
13014	122	84	,	,	,
13014	122	85	when	when	WRB
13014	122	86	the	the	DT
13014	122	87	_	_	NNP
13014	122	88	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	122	89	_	_	NNP
13014	122	90	,	,	,
13014	122	91	(	(	-LRB-
13014	122	92	the	the	DT
13014	122	93	_	_	NNP
13014	122	94	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	122	95	_	_	NNP
13014	122	96	being	be	VBG
13014	122	97	gently	gently	RB
13014	122	98	opened	open	VBN
13014	122	99	)	)	-RRB-
13014	122	100	,	,	,
13014	122	101	strikes	strike	NNS
13014	122	102	against	against	IN
13014	122	103	the	the	DT
13014	122	104	_	_	NNP
13014	122	105	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	122	106	_	_	NNP
13014	122	107	also	also	RB
13014	122	108	moderately	moderately	RB
13014	122	109	opened	open	VBD
13014	122	110	;	;	:
13014	122	111	now	now	RB
13014	122	112	the	the	DT
13014	122	113	posture	posture	NN
13014	122	114	of	of	IN
13014	122	115	the	the	DT
13014	122	116	_	_	NNP
13014	122	117	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	122	118	_	_	NNP
13014	122	119	is	be	VBZ
13014	122	120	such	such	JJ
13014	122	121	,	,	,
13014	122	122	that	that	IN
13014	122	123	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	122	124	somewhat	somewhat	RB
13014	122	125	presses	press	VBZ
13014	122	126	on	on	IN
13014	122	127	each	each	DT
13014	122	128	side	side	NN
13014	122	129	upon	upon	IN
13014	122	130	the	the	DT
13014	122	131	_	_	NNP
13014	122	132	Dog	Dog	NNP
13014	122	133	-	-	HYPH
13014	122	134	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	122	135	_	_	NNP
13014	122	136	of	of	IN
13014	122	137	the	the	DT
13014	122	138	Inferior	Inferior	NNP
13014	122	139	_	_	NNP
13014	122	140	Jaw	Jaw	NNP
13014	122	141	_	_	NNP
13014	122	142	,	,	,
13014	122	143	for	for	IN
13014	122	144	so	so	RB
13014	122	145	the	the	DT
13014	122	146	passage	passage	NN
13014	122	147	of	of	IN
13014	122	148	the	the	DT
13014	122	149	_	_	NNP
13014	122	150	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	122	151	_	_	NNP
13014	122	152	is	be	VBZ
13014	122	153	made	make	VBN
13014	122	154	narrower	narrow	JJR
13014	122	155	,	,	,
13014	122	156	and	and	CC
13014	122	157	the	the	DT
13014	122	158	[	[	-LRB-
13014	122	159	_	_	NNP
13014	122	160	e	e	NNP
13014	122	161	_	_	NNP
13014	122	162	]	]	-RRB-
13014	122	163	much	much	RB
13014	122	164	more	more	RBR
13014	122	165	clear	clear	JJ
13014	122	166	.	.	.
13014	123	1	_	_	NNP
13014	123	2	i.	i.	NNP
13014	124	1	j.	j.	NNP
13014	124	2	_	_	NNP
13014	124	3	and	and	CC
13014	124	4	_	_	NNP
13014	124	5	y.	y.	NNP
13014	124	6	_	_	NNP
13014	124	7	are	be	VBP
13014	124	8	the	the	DT
13014	124	9	same	same	JJ
13014	124	10	_	_	NNP
13014	124	11	Vowel	Vowel	NNP
13014	124	12	_	_	NNP
13014	124	13	,	,	,
13014	124	14	pronounced	pronounce	VBD
13014	124	15	one	one	CD
13014	124	16	while	while	IN
13014	124	17	more	more	RBR
13014	124	18	short	short	JJ
13014	124	19	,	,	,
13014	124	20	and	and	CC
13014	124	21	another	another	DT
13014	124	22	more	more	RBR
13014	124	23	long	long	JJ
13014	124	24	,	,	,
13014	124	25	nor	nor	CC
13014	124	26	doth	doth	VB
13014	124	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	124	28	stand	stand	VBP
13014	124	29	upon	upon	IN
13014	124	30	any	any	DT
13014	124	31	Foundation	Foundation	NNP
13014	124	32	,	,	,
13014	124	33	[	[	-LRB-
13014	124	34	_	_	NNP
13014	124	35	i	i	PRP
13014	124	36	_	_	NNP
13014	124	37	]	]	-RRB-
13014	124	38	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	124	39	doth	doth	JJ
13014	124	40	become	become	VBP
13014	124	41	a	a	DT
13014	124	42	_	_	NNP
13014	124	43	Consonant	Consonant	NNP
13014	124	44	_	_	NNP
13014	124	45	,	,	,
13014	124	46	but	but	CC
13014	124	47	then	then	RB
13014	124	48	is	be	VBZ
13014	124	49	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	124	50	only	only	RB
13014	124	51	more	more	RBR
13014	124	52	swiftly	swiftly	RB
13014	124	53	,	,	,
13014	124	54	so	so	IN
13014	124	55	as	as	RB
13014	124	56	together	together	RB
13014	124	57	with	with	IN
13014	124	58	the	the	DT
13014	124	59	following	follow	VBG
13014	124	60	_	_	NNP
13014	124	61	Vowel	Vowel	NNP
13014	124	62	_	_	NNP
13014	124	63	,	,	,
13014	124	64	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	124	65	can	can	MD
13014	124	66	make	make	VB
13014	124	67	a	a	DT
13014	124	68	_	_	NNP
13014	124	69	Diphthong	Diphthong	NNP
13014	124	70	_	_	NNP
13014	124	71	;	;	:
13014	124	72	but	but	CC
13014	124	73	[	[	-LRB-
13014	124	74	_	_	NNP
13014	124	75	i	i	PRP
13014	124	76	_	_	NNP
13014	124	77	]	]	-RRB-
13014	124	78	is	be	VBZ
13014	124	79	formed	form	VBN
13014	124	80	after	after	IN
13014	124	81	the	the	DT
13014	124	82	same	same	JJ
13014	124	83	manner	manner	NN
13014	124	84	almost	almost	RB
13014	124	85	,	,	,
13014	124	86	as	as	IN
13014	124	87	[	[	-LRB-
13014	124	88	_	_	NNP
13014	124	89	e	e	NNP
13014	124	90	_	_	NNP
13014	124	91	]	]	-RRB-
13014	124	92	except	except	IN
13014	124	93	that	that	IN
13014	124	94	the	the	DT
13014	124	95	_	_	NNP
13014	124	96	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	124	97	_	_	NNP
13014	124	98	are	be	VBP
13014	124	99	for	for	IN
13014	124	100	the	the	DT
13014	124	101	most	most	JJS
13014	124	102	part	part	NN
13014	124	103	,	,	,
13014	124	104	more	more	RBR
13014	124	105	stricken	stricken	JJ
13014	124	106	,	,	,
13014	124	107	and	and	CC
13014	124	108	the	the	DT
13014	124	109	_	_	NNP
13014	124	110	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	124	111	_	_	NNP
13014	124	112	put	put	VBD
13014	124	113	close	close	RB
13014	124	114	to	to	IN
13014	124	115	the	the	DT
13014	124	116	_	_	NNP
13014	124	117	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	124	118	_	_	NNP
13014	124	119	,	,	,
13014	124	120	the	the	DT
13014	124	121	passage	passage	NN
13014	124	122	of	of	IN
13014	124	123	the	the	DT
13014	124	124	_	_	NNP
13014	124	125	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	124	126	_	_	NNP
13014	124	127	is	be	VBZ
13014	124	128	rendred	rendre	VBN
13014	124	129	more	more	JJR
13014	124	130	strait	strait	NNP
13014	124	131	,	,	,
13014	124	132	whence	whence	NN
13014	124	133	a	a	DT
13014	124	134	more	more	RBR
13014	124	135	smart	smart	JJ
13014	124	136	Sound	sound	NN
13014	124	137	also	also	RB
13014	124	138	breaks	break	VBZ
13014	124	139	forth	forth	RB
13014	124	140	,	,	,
13014	124	141	which	which	WDT
13014	124	142	notwithstanding	notwithstanding	IN
13014	124	143	,	,	,
13014	124	144	can	can	MD
13014	124	145	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	124	146	be	be	VB
13014	124	147	hardly	hardly	RB
13014	124	148	distinguished	distinguish	VBN
13014	124	149	from	from	IN
13014	124	150	[	[	-LRB-
13014	124	151	_	_	NNP
13014	124	152	e	e	NNP
13014	124	153	_	_	NNP
13014	124	154	]	]	-RRB-
13014	124	155	[	[	-LRB-
13014	124	156	_	_	NNP
13014	124	157	y	y	NNP
13014	124	158	_	_	NNP
13014	124	159	,	,	,
13014	124	160	]	]	-RRB-
13014	124	161	also	also	RB
13014	124	162	is	be	VBZ
13014	124	163	[	[	-LRB-
13014	124	164	_	_	NNP
13014	124	165	i	i	PRP
13014	124	166	_	_	NNP
13014	124	167	]	]	-RRB-
13014	124	168	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	124	169	longer	long	RBR
13014	124	170	then	then	RB
13014	124	171	usually	usually	RB
13014	124	172	,	,	,
13014	124	173	or	or	CC
13014	124	174	[	[	-LRB-
13014	124	175	_	_	NNP
13014	124	176	i	i	PRP
13014	124	177	_	_	NNP
13014	124	178	]	]	-RRB-
13014	124	179	doubled	double	VBD
13014	124	180	.	.	.
13014	125	1	_	_	NNP
13014	125	2	o.	o.	NNP
13014	126	1	u.	u.	NNP
13014	126	2	w.	w.	NNP
13014	126	3	_	_	NNP
13014	126	4	are	be	VBP
13014	126	5	_	_	NNP
13014	126	6	Labial	Labial	NNP
13014	126	7	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	126	8	_	_	NNP
13014	126	9	,	,	,
13014	126	10	that	that	RB
13014	126	11	is	is	RB
13014	126	12	,	,	,
13014	126	13	such	such	JJ
13014	126	14	as	as	IN
13014	126	15	are	be	VBP
13014	126	16	formed	form	VBN
13014	126	17	by	by	IN
13014	126	18	a	a	DT
13014	126	19	different	different	JJ
13014	126	20	positure	positure	NN
13014	126	21	of	of	IN
13014	126	22	the	the	DT
13014	126	23	_	_	NNP
13014	126	24	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	126	25	_	_	NNP
13014	126	26	;	;	:
13014	126	27	also	also	RB
13014	126	28	[	[	-LRB-
13014	126	29	_	_	NNP
13014	126	30	o.	o.	NNP
13014	126	31	_	_	NNP
13014	126	32	]	]	-RRB-
13014	126	33	and	and	CC
13014	126	34	[	[	-LRB-
13014	126	35	_	_	NNP
13014	126	36	u.	u.	NNP
13014	126	37	_	_	NNP
13014	126	38	]	]	-RRB-
13014	126	39	are	be	VBP
13014	126	40	different	different	JJ
13014	126	41	from	from	IN
13014	126	42	one	one	CD
13014	126	43	another	another	DT
13014	126	44	,	,	,
13014	126	45	just	just	RB
13014	126	46	as	as	RB
13014	126	47	much	much	JJ
13014	126	48	as	as	IN
13014	126	49	[	[	-LRB-
13014	126	50	_	_	NNP
13014	126	51	e.	e.	NNP
13014	126	52	_	_	NNP
13014	126	53	]	]	-RRB-
13014	126	54	and	and	CC
13014	126	55	[	[	-LRB-
13014	126	56	_	_	NNP
13014	126	57	i	i	PRP
13014	126	58	_	_	NNP
13014	126	59	]	]	-RRB-
13014	126	60	:	:	:
13014	126	61	But	but	CC
13014	126	62	[	[	-LRB-
13014	126	63	_	_	NNP
13014	126	64	w.	w.	NNP
13014	126	65	_	_	NNP
13014	126	66	]	]	-RRB-
13014	126	67	is	be	VBZ
13014	126	68	to	to	TO
13014	126	69	[	[	-LRB-
13014	126	70	_	_	NNP
13014	126	71	u.	u.	NNP
13014	126	72	_	_	NNP
13014	126	73	]	]	-RRB-
13014	126	74	just	just	RB
13014	126	75	as	as	IN
13014	126	76	_	_	NNP
13014	126	77	j.	j.	NNP
13014	126	78	_	_	NNP
13014	126	79	is	be	VBZ
13014	126	80	to	to	IN
13014	126	81	[	[	-LRB-
13014	126	82	_	_	NNP
13014	126	83	i.	i.	NNP
13014	126	84	_	_	NNP
13014	126	85	]	]	-RRB-
13014	126	86	for	for	IN
13014	126	87	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	126	88	_	_	NNP
13014	126	89	a.	a.	NN
13014	127	1	u.	u.	NNP
13014	127	2	w.	w.	NNP
13014	127	3	_	_	NNP
13014	127	4	are	be	VBP
13014	127	5	formed	form	VBN
13014	127	6	,	,	,
13014	127	7	when	when	WRB
13014	127	8	the	the	DT
13014	127	9	_	_	NNP
13014	127	10	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	127	11	_	_	NNP
13014	127	12	and	and	CC
13014	127	13	_	_	NNP
13014	127	14	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	127	15	_	_	NNP
13014	127	16	keep	keep	VBP
13014	127	17	the	the	DT
13014	127	18	same	same	JJ
13014	127	19	posture	posture	NN
13014	127	20	;	;	:
13014	127	21	but	but	CC
13014	127	22	the	the	DT
13014	127	23	_	_	NNP
13014	127	24	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	127	25	_	_	NNP
13014	127	26	are	be	VBP
13014	127	27	more	more	RBR
13014	127	28	or	or	CC
13014	127	29	less	less	RBR
13014	127	30	contracted	contract	VBN
13014	127	31	,	,	,
13014	127	32	even	even	RB
13014	127	33	as	as	IN
13014	127	34	the	the	DT
13014	127	35	_	_	NNP
13014	127	36	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	127	37	_	_	NNP
13014	127	38	are	be	VBP
13014	127	39	in	in	IN
13014	127	40	[	[	-LRB-
13014	127	41	_	_	NNP
13014	127	42	e.	e.	NNP
13014	127	43	_	_	NNP
13014	127	44	]	]	-RRB-
13014	127	45	and	and	CC
13014	127	46	[	[	-LRB-
13014	127	47	_	_	NNP
13014	127	48	i.	i.	NNP
13014	127	49	_	_	NNP
13014	127	50	]	]	-RRB-
13014	127	51	and	and	CC
13014	127	52	so	so	RB
13014	127	53	when	when	WRB
13014	127	54	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	127	55	are	be	VBP
13014	127	56	less	less	RBR
13014	127	57	stricken	stricken	VBN
13014	127	58	,	,	,
13014	127	59	[	[	-LRB-
13014	127	60	_	_	NNP
13014	127	61	o.	o.	NNP
13014	127	62	_	_	NNP
13014	127	63	]	]	-RRB-
13014	127	64	is	be	VBZ
13014	127	65	produced	produce	VBN
13014	127	66	,	,	,
13014	127	67	but	but	CC
13014	127	68	when	when	WRB
13014	127	69	a	a	DT
13014	127	70	little	little	JJ
13014	127	71	more	more	JJR
13014	127	72	[	[	-LRB-
13014	127	73	_	_	NNP
13014	127	74	u.	u.	NNP
13014	127	75	_	_	NNP
13014	127	76	]	]	-RRB-
13014	127	77	or	or	CC
13014	127	78	[	[	-LRB-
13014	127	79	_	_	NNP
13014	127	80	w.	w.	NNP
13014	127	81	_	_	NNP
13014	127	82	]	]	-RRB-
13014	127	83	;	;	:
13014	127	84	but	but	CC
13014	127	85	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	127	86	ought	ought	MD
13014	127	87	carefully	carefully	RB
13014	127	88	to	to	TO
13014	127	89	beware	beware	VB
13014	127	90	,	,	,
13014	127	91	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	127	92	[	[	-LRB-
13014	127	93	_	_	NNP
13014	127	94	o.	o.	NNP
13014	127	95	_	_	NNP
13014	127	96	]	]	-RRB-
13014	127	97	or	or	CC
13014	127	98	[	[	-LRB-
13014	127	99	_	_	NNP
13014	127	100	u.	u.	NNP
13014	127	101	_	_	NNP
13014	127	102	]	]	-RRB-
13014	127	103	are	be	VBP
13014	127	104	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	127	105	,	,	,
13014	127	106	least	least	JJS
13014	127	107	the	the	DT
13014	127	108	_	_	NNP
13014	127	109	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	127	110	_	_	NNP
13014	127	111	should	should	MD
13014	127	112	be	be	VB
13014	127	113	seen	see	VBN
13014	127	114	;	;	:
13014	127	115	for	for	IN
13014	127	116	else	else	RB
13014	127	117	a	a	DT
13014	127	118	certain	certain	JJ
13014	127	119	kind	kind	NN
13014	127	120	of	of	IN
13014	127	121	a	a	DT
13014	127	122	soft	soft	JJ
13014	127	123	_	_	NNP
13014	127	124	e.	e.	NNP
13014	127	125	_	_	NNP
13014	127	126	will	will	MD
13014	127	127	be	be	VB
13014	127	128	mingled	mingle	VBN
13014	127	129	;	;	:
13014	127	130	and	and	CC
13014	127	131	instead	instead	RB
13014	127	132	of	of	IN
13014	127	133	_	_	NNP
13014	127	134	ö.	ö.	NNP
13014	127	135	_	_	NNP
13014	127	136	or	or	CC
13014	127	137	_	_	NNP
13014	127	138	ü.	ã¼.	NN
13014	127	139	_	_	NNP
13014	127	140	there	there	EX
13014	127	141	will	will	MD
13014	127	142	be	be	VB
13014	127	143	produced	produce	VBN
13014	127	144	_	_	NNP
13014	127	145	o.	o.	NNP
13014	127	146	_	_	NNP
13014	127	147	or	or	CC
13014	127	148	_	_	NNP
13014	127	149	u.	u.	CC
13014	127	150	_	_	NNP
13014	127	151	These	these	DT
13014	127	152	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	127	153	belong	belong	VBP
13014	127	154	to	to	IN
13014	127	155	the	the	DT
13014	127	156	_	_	NNP
13014	127	157	French	French	NNP
13014	127	158	_	_	NNP
13014	127	159	,	,	,
13014	127	160	_	_	NNP
13014	127	161	au	au	NNP
13014	127	162	_	_	NNP
13014	127	163	and	and	CC
13014	127	164	_	_	NNP
13014	127	165	ou	ou	NNP
13014	127	166	_	_	NNP
13014	127	167	,	,	,
13014	127	168	when	when	WRB
13014	127	169	nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
13014	127	170	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	127	171	are	be	VBP
13014	127	172	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	127	173	else	else	RB
13014	127	174	but	but	CC
13014	127	175	_	_	NNP
13014	127	176	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	127	177	_	_	NNP
13014	127	178	,	,	,
13014	127	179	also	also	RB
13014	127	180	_	_	NNP
13014	127	181	oe	oe	XX
13014	127	182	.	.	.
13014	127	183	_	_	NNP
13014	127	184	of	of	IN
13014	127	185	the	the	DT
13014	127	186	_	_	NNP
13014	127	187	Dutch	Dutch	NNP
13014	127	188	_	_	NNP
13014	127	189	is	be	VBZ
13014	127	190	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	127	191	_	_	NNP
13014	127	192	u.	u.	NNP
13014	127	193	_	_	NNP
13014	127	194	but	but	CC
13014	127	195	very	very	RB
13014	127	196	improperly	improperly	RB
13014	127	197	.	.	.
13014	128	1	Mixt	Mixt	NNP
13014	128	2	_	_	NNP
13014	128	3	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	128	4	_	_	NNP
13014	128	5	are	be	VBP
13014	128	6	_	_	NNP
13014	128	7	ä.	ä.	.
13014	129	1	ö.	ö.	NNP
13014	130	1	ü.	ü.	``
13014	130	2	_	_	NNP
13014	130	3	These	these	DT
13014	130	4	Characters	character	NNS
13014	130	5	are	be	VBP
13014	130	6	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
13014	130	7	to	to	IN
13014	130	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	130	9	Language	language	NN
13014	130	10	,	,	,
13014	130	11	and	and	CC
13014	130	12	were	be	VBD
13014	130	13	invented	invent	VBN
13014	130	14	very	very	RB
13014	130	15	ingeniously	ingeniously	RB
13014	130	16	by	by	IN
13014	130	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	130	18	Ancients	ancient	NNS
13014	130	19	,	,	,
13014	130	20	though	though	IN
13014	130	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	130	22	Moderns	Moderns	NNPS
13014	130	23	mostly	mostly	RB
13014	130	24	know	know	VBP
13014	130	25	not	not	RB
13014	130	26	the	the	DT
13014	130	27	reason	reason	NN
13014	130	28	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	130	29	.	.	.
13014	131	1	Each	each	DT
13014	131	2	hath	hath	NN
13014	131	3	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	131	4	simple	simple	JJ
13014	131	5	Character	Character	NNP
13014	131	6	,	,	,
13014	131	7	because	because	IN
13014	131	8	the	the	DT
13014	131	9	Sound	sound	NN
13014	131	10	which	which	WDT
13014	131	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	131	12	signifie	signifie	VBP
13014	131	13	,	,	,
13014	131	14	is	be	VBZ
13014	131	15	only	only	RB
13014	131	16	one	one	CD
13014	131	17	,	,	,
13014	131	18	tho	tho	NN
13014	131	19	'	'	''
13014	131	20	mixt	mixt	NN
13014	131	21	;	;	:
13014	131	22	for	for	IN
13014	131	23	_	_	NNP
13014	131	24	a.	a.	NN
13014	131	25	_	_	NNP
13014	131	26	_	_	NNP
13014	131	27	o.	o.	NNP
13014	131	28	_	_	NNP
13014	131	29	and	and	CC
13014	131	30	_	_	NNP
13014	131	31	u.	u.	NNP
13014	131	32	_	_	NNP
13014	131	33	are	be	VBP
13014	131	34	so	so	RB
13014	131	35	pronounced	pronounced	JJ
13014	131	36	,	,	,
13014	131	37	that	that	IN
13014	131	38	the	the	DT
13014	131	39	passage	passage	NN
13014	131	40	of	of	IN
13014	131	41	the	the	DT
13014	131	42	_	_	NNP
13014	131	43	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	131	44	_	_	NNP
13014	131	45	,	,	,
13014	131	46	the	the	DT
13014	131	47	_	_	NNP
13014	131	48	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	131	49	_	_	NNP
13014	131	50	and	and	CC
13014	131	51	_	_	NNP
13014	131	52	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	131	53	_	_	NNP
13014	131	54	being	be	VBG
13014	131	55	conjoyned	conjoyne	VBN
13014	131	56	for	for	IN
13014	131	57	to	to	IN
13014	131	58	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	131	59	,	,	,
13014	131	60	_	_	NNP
13014	131	61	e.	e.	NNP
13014	131	62	_	_	NNP
13014	131	63	becomes	become	VBZ
13014	131	64	Straiter	Straiter	NNP
13014	131	65	,	,	,
13014	131	66	and	and	CC
13014	131	67	so	so	RB
13014	131	68	_	_	NNP
13014	131	69	e.	e.	NNP
13014	131	70	_	_	NNP
13014	131	71	together	together	RB
13014	131	72	with	with	IN
13014	131	73	the	the	DT
13014	131	74	said	say	VBN
13014	131	75	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	131	76	,	,	,
13014	131	77	_	_	NNP
13014	131	78	a.	a.	NN
13014	131	79	_	_	NNP
13014	131	80	_	_	NNP
13014	131	81	o.	o.	NNP
13014	131	82	_	_	NNP
13014	131	83	_	_	NNP
13014	131	84	u.	u.	CC
13014	131	85	_	_	NNP
13014	131	86	doth	doth	NN
13014	131	87	constitute	constitute	NN
13014	131	88	but	but	CC
13014	131	89	one	one	CD
13014	131	90	only	only	RB
13014	131	91	,	,	,
13014	131	92	yet	yet	CC
13014	131	93	a	a	DT
13014	131	94	_	_	NNP
13014	131	95	mixt	mixt	NN
13014	131	96	vowel	vowel	NN
13014	131	97	_	_	NNP
13014	131	98	.	.	.
13014	132	1	The	the	DT
13014	132	2	_	_	NNP
13014	132	3	French	French	NNP
13014	132	4	_	_	NNP
13014	132	5	utter	utter	VB
13014	132	6	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	132	7	by	by	IN
13014	132	8	_	_	NNP
13014	132	9	ai	ai	NNP
13014	132	10	.	.	.
13014	132	11	_	_	NNP
13014	132	12	_	_	NNP
13014	132	13	eu	eu	NNP
13014	132	14	.	.	.
13014	132	15	_	_	NNP
13014	132	16	and	and	CC
13014	132	17	_	_	NNP
13014	132	18	u.	u.	NNP
13014	132	19	_	_	NNP
13014	132	20	and	and	CC
13014	132	21	in	in	IN
13014	132	22	good	good	JJ
13014	132	23	truth	truth	NN
13014	132	24	,	,	,
13014	132	25	badly	badly	RB
13014	132	26	enough	enough	RB
13014	132	27	,	,	,
13014	132	28	as	as	IN
13014	132	29	any	any	DT
13014	132	30	one	one	NN
13014	132	31	may	may	MD
13014	132	32	see	see	VB
13014	132	33	.	.	.
13014	133	1	The	the	DT
13014	133	2	_	_	NNP
13014	133	3	Dutch	Dutch	NNP
13014	133	4	_	_	NNP
13014	133	5	want	want	VBP
13014	133	6	_	_	NNP
13014	133	7	[	[	-LRB-
13014	133	8	ä	ã¤	NN
13014	133	9	]	]	-RRB-
13014	133	10	.	.	.
13014	133	11	_	_	NNP
13014	133	12	_	_	NNP
13014	133	13	[	[	-LRB-
13014	133	14	ö	ö	NNP
13014	133	15	]	]	-RRB-
13014	133	16	.	.	.
13014	133	17	_	_	NNP
13014	133	18	and	and	CC
13014	133	19	express	express	VB
13014	133	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	133	21	by	by	IN
13014	133	22	_	_	NNP
13014	133	23	eu	eu	NNP
13014	133	24	.	.	.
13014	133	25	_	_	NNP
13014	133	26	but	but	CC
13014	133	27	_	_	NNP
13014	133	28	[	[	-LRB-
13014	133	29	ü	ã¼	NN
13014	133	30	]	]	-RRB-
13014	133	31	.	.	.
13014	133	32	_	_	NNP
13014	133	33	by	by	IN
13014	133	34	_	_	NNP
13014	133	35	u.	u.	NNP
13014	133	36	_	_	NNP
13014	133	37	in	in	IN
13014	133	38	no	no	DT
13014	133	39	better	well	RBR
13014	133	40	a	a	DT
13014	133	41	way	way	NN
13014	133	42	than	than	IN
13014	133	43	the	the	DT
13014	133	44	_	_	NNP
13014	133	45	French	French	NNP
13014	133	46	_	_	NNP
13014	133	47	.	.	.
13014	134	1	Concerning	concern	VBG
13014	134	2	the	the	DT
13014	134	3	_	_	NNP
13014	134	4	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	134	5	_	_	NNP
13014	134	6	composed	compose	VBD
13014	134	7	out	out	IN
13014	134	8	of	of	IN
13014	134	9	these	these	DT
13014	134	10	_	_	NNP
13014	134	11	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	134	12	_	_	NNP
13014	134	13	,	,	,
13014	134	14	and	and	CC
13014	134	15	which	which	WDT
13014	134	16	may	may	MD
13014	134	17	be	be	VB
13014	134	18	thence	thence	NN
13014	134	19	compounded	compound	VBN
13014	134	20	,	,	,
13014	134	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	134	22	judge	judge	VBP
13014	134	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	134	24	needless	needless	JJ
13014	134	25	to	to	TO
13014	134	26	say	say	VB
13014	134	27	much	much	RB
13014	134	28	;	;	:
13014	134	29	for	for	IN
13014	134	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	134	31	are	be	VBP
13014	134	32	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	134	33	else	else	RB
13014	134	34	in	in	IN
13014	134	35	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	134	36	Language	language	NN
13014	134	37	than	than	IN
13014	134	38	a	a	DT
13014	134	39	more	more	RBR
13014	134	40	then	then	RB
13014	134	41	usual	usual	JJ
13014	134	42	swift	swift	JJ
13014	134	43	Pronunciation	pronunciation	NN
13014	134	44	of	of	IN
13014	134	45	the	the	DT
13014	134	46	Component	Component	NNP
13014	134	47	_	_	NNP
13014	134	48	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	134	49	_	_	NNP
13014	134	50	,	,	,
13014	134	51	yet	yet	CC
13014	134	52	successive	successive	JJ
13014	134	53	;	;	:
13014	134	54	and	and	CC
13014	134	55	thus	thus	RB
13014	134	56	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	134	57	differ	differ	VBP
13014	134	58	from	from	IN
13014	134	59	the	the	DT
13014	134	60	_	_	NNP
13014	134	61	mixt	mixt	NN
13014	134	62	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	134	63	_	_	NNP
13014	134	64	,	,	,
13014	134	65	but	but	CC
13014	134	66	how	how	WRB
13014	134	67	improper	improper	JJ
13014	134	68	and	and	CC
13014	134	69	absurd	absurd	JJ
13014	134	70	_	_	NNP
13014	134	71	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	134	72	_	_	NNP
13014	134	73	some	some	DT
13014	134	74	Nations	nation	NNS
13014	134	75	have	have	VBP
13014	134	76	,	,	,
13014	134	77	any	any	DT
13014	134	78	one	one	NN
13014	134	79	may	may	MD
13014	134	80	easily	easily	RB
13014	134	81	gather	gather	VB
13014	134	82	from	from	IN
13014	134	83	what	what	WP
13014	134	84	hath	hath	NNP
13014	134	85	been	be	VBN
13014	134	86	already	already	RB
13014	134	87	said	say	VBN
13014	134	88	.	.	.
13014	135	1	The	the	DT
13014	135	2	other	other	JJ
13014	135	3	sort	sort	NN
13014	135	4	of	of	IN
13014	135	5	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	135	6	are	be	VBP
13014	135	7	_	_	NNP
13014	135	8	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	135	9	-	-	HYPH
13014	135	10	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	135	11	_	_	NNP
13014	135	12	,	,	,
13014	135	13	which	which	WDT
13014	135	14	are	be	VBP
13014	135	15	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	135	16	so	so	RB
13014	135	17	called	call	VBN
13014	135	18	,	,	,
13014	135	19	because	because	IN
13014	135	20	that	that	IN
13014	135	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	135	22	be	be	VB
13014	135	23	formed	form	VBN
13014	135	24	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	135	25	out	out	IN
13014	135	26	of	of	IN
13014	135	27	a	a	DT
13014	135	28	_	_	NNP
13014	135	29	Sounding	Sounding	NNP
13014	135	30	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	135	31	_	_	NNP
13014	135	32	or	or	CC
13014	135	33	_	_	NNP
13014	135	34	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	135	35	_	_	NNP
13014	135	36	,	,	,
13014	135	37	but	but	CC
13014	135	38	such	such	JJ
13014	135	39	as	as	IN
13014	135	40	in	in	IN
13014	135	41	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	135	42	progress	progress	NN
13014	135	43	is	be	VBZ
13014	135	44	much	much	RB
13014	135	45	broken	break	VBN
13014	135	46	.	.	.
13014	136	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	2	are	be	VBP
13014	136	3	,	,	,
13014	136	4	as	as	IN
13014	136	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	6	said	say	VBD
13014	136	7	,	,	,
13014	136	8	either	either	CC
13014	136	9	_	_	NNP
13014	136	10	Nasalls	Nasalls	NNP
13014	136	11	_	_	NNP
13014	136	12	,	,	,
13014	136	13	or	or	CC
13014	136	14	such	such	JJ
13014	136	15	as	as	IN
13014	136	16	are	be	VBP
13014	136	17	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	136	18	through	through	IN
13014	136	19	that	that	DT
13014	136	20	open	open	JJ
13014	136	21	passage	passage	NN
13014	136	22	,	,	,
13014	136	23	by	by	IN
13014	136	24	which	which	WDT
13014	136	25	the	the	DT
13014	136	26	_	_	NNP
13014	136	27	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	136	28	_	_	NNP
13014	136	29	opens	open	VBZ
13014	136	30	into	into	IN
13014	136	31	the	the	DT
13014	136	32	Hollow	Hollow	NNP
13014	136	33	of	of	IN
13014	136	34	the	the	DT
13014	136	35	_	_	NNP
13014	136	36	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	136	37	_	_	NNP
13014	136	38	:	:	:
13014	136	39	Now	now	RB
13014	136	40	the	the	DT
13014	136	41	_	_	NNP
13014	136	42	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	136	43	_	_	NNP
13014	136	44	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	45	forced	force	VBN
13014	136	46	to	to	TO
13014	136	47	go	go	VB
13014	136	48	that	that	DT
13014	136	49	way	way	NN
13014	136	50	,	,	,
13014	136	51	either	either	CC
13014	136	52	when	when	WRB
13014	136	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	54	flows	flow	VBZ
13014	136	55	to	to	IN
13014	136	56	the	the	DT
13014	136	57	_	_	NNP
13014	136	58	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	136	59	_	_	NNP
13014	136	60	shut	shut	VBD
13014	136	61	close	close	RB
13014	136	62	,	,	,
13014	136	63	and	and	CC
13014	136	64	rebounding	rebound	VBG
13014	136	65	from	from	IN
13014	136	66	thence	thence	NN
13014	136	67	,	,	,
13014	136	68	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	69	formed	form	VBN
13014	136	70	into	into	IN
13014	136	71	[	[	-LRB-
13014	136	72	_	_	NNP
13014	136	73	m	m	NNP
13014	136	74	_	_	NNP
13014	136	75	;	;	,
13014	136	76	]	]	-RRB-
13014	136	77	or	or	CC
13014	136	78	when	when	WRB
13014	136	79	the	the	DT
13014	136	80	_	_	NNP
13014	136	81	Tip	Tip	NNP
13014	136	82	of	of	IN
13014	136	83	the	the	DT
13014	136	84	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	136	85	_	_	NNP
13014	136	86	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	87	so	so	RB
13014	136	88	applied	applied	JJ
13014	136	89	to	to	IN
13014	136	90	the	the	DT
13014	136	91	roof	roof	NN
13014	136	92	of	of	IN
13014	136	93	the	the	DT
13014	136	94	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	136	95	,	,	,
13014	136	96	and	and	CC
13014	136	97	to	to	IN
13014	136	98	the	the	DT
13014	136	99	upper	upper	JJ
13014	136	100	_	_	NNP
13014	136	101	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	136	102	_	_	NNP
13014	136	103	,	,	,
13014	136	104	the	the	DT
13014	136	105	_	_	NNP
13014	136	106	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	136	107	_	_	NNP
13014	136	108	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	109	made	make	VBN
13014	136	110	to	to	TO
13014	136	111	rebound	rebound	VB
13014	136	112	through	through	IN
13014	136	113	the	the	DT
13014	136	114	_	_	NNP
13014	136	115	Nostrils	Nostrils	NNP
13014	136	116	_	_	NNP
13014	136	117	,	,	,
13014	136	118	and	and	CC
13014	136	119	so	so	RB
13014	136	120	[	[	-LRB-
13014	136	121	_	_	NNP
13014	136	122	n	n	CC
13014	136	123	_	_	NNP
13014	136	124	]	]	-RRB-
13014	136	125	becomes	become	VBZ
13014	136	126	formed	form	VBN
13014	136	127	;	;	:
13014	136	128	or	or	CC
13014	136	129	lastly	lastly	RB
13014	136	130	,	,	,
13014	136	131	when	when	WRB
13014	136	132	together	together	RB
13014	136	133	with	with	IN
13014	136	134	the	the	DT
13014	136	135	hinder	hinder	NN
13014	136	136	part	part	NN
13014	136	137	of	of	IN
13014	136	138	the	the	DT
13014	136	139	_	_	NNP
13014	136	140	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	136	141	_	_	NNP
13014	136	142	,	,	,
13014	136	143	the	the	DT
13014	136	144	_	_	NNP
13014	136	145	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	136	146	_	_	NNP
13014	136	147	being	be	VBG
13014	136	148	applied	apply	VBN
13014	136	149	to	to	IN
13014	136	150	the	the	DT
13014	136	151	_	_	NNP
13014	136	152	Roof	Roof	NNP
13014	136	153	_	_	NNP
13014	136	154	,	,	,
13014	136	155	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	156	so	so	RB
13014	136	157	straitned	straitned	JJ
13014	136	158	that	that	IN
13014	136	159	there	there	EX
13014	136	160	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	161	no	no	DT
13014	136	162	Egress	Egress	NNP
13014	136	163	left	leave	VBD
13014	136	164	open	open	VB
13014	136	165	for	for	IN
13014	136	166	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	167	,	,	,
13014	136	168	but	but	CC
13014	136	169	through	through	IN
13014	136	170	the	the	DT
13014	136	171	_	_	NNP
13014	136	172	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	136	173	_	_	NNP
13014	136	174	,	,	,
13014	136	175	and	and	CC
13014	136	176	so	so	RB
13014	136	177	[	[	-LRB-
13014	136	178	_	_	NNP
13014	136	179	n	n	CC
13014	136	180	_	_	NNP
13014	136	181	]	]	-RRB-
13014	136	182	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	183	formed	form	VBN
13014	136	184	;	;	:
13014	136	185	which	which	WDT
13014	136	186	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	187	a	a	DT
13014	136	188	Sound	sound	NN
13014	136	189	,	,	,
13014	136	190	which	which	WDT
13014	136	191	hath	hath	VBP
13014	136	192	no	no	DT
13014	136	193	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
13014	136	194	Character	Character	NNP
13014	136	195	in	in	IN
13014	136	196	any	any	DT
13014	136	197	Language	Language	NNP
13014	136	198	,	,	,
13014	136	199	as	as	IN
13014	136	200	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	201	know	know	VBP
13014	136	202	of	of	IN
13014	136	203	,	,	,
13014	136	204	yet	yet	CC
13014	136	205	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	206	differs	differ	VBZ
13014	136	207	no	no	RB
13014	136	208	less	less	JJR
13014	136	209	from	from	IN
13014	136	210	the	the	DT
13014	136	211	rest	rest	NN
13014	136	212	of	of	IN
13014	136	213	the	the	DT
13014	136	214	_	_	NNP
13014	136	215	Nasals	Nasals	NNPS
13014	136	216	_	_	NNP
13014	136	217	,	,	,
13014	136	218	(	(	-LRB-
13014	136	219	_	_	NNP
13014	136	220	k	k	NNP
13014	136	221	_	_	NNP
13014	136	222	)	)	-RRB-
13014	136	223	is	be	VBZ
13014	136	224	divers	diver	NNS
13014	136	225	from	from	IN
13014	136	226	(	(	-LRB-
13014	136	227	_	_	NNP
13014	136	228	t	t	NNP
13014	136	229	_	_	NNP
13014	136	230	)	)	-RRB-
13014	136	231	or	or	CC
13014	136	232	(	(	-LRB-
13014	136	233	_	_	NNP
13014	136	234	p	p	NNP
13014	136	235	_	_	NNP
13014	136	236	,	,	,
13014	136	237	)	)	-RRB-
13014	136	238	if	if	IN
13014	136	239	any	any	DT
13014	136	240	one	one	CD
13014	136	241	desires	desire	NNS
13014	136	242	to	to	TO
13014	136	243	try	try	VB
13014	136	244	this	this	DT
13014	136	245	by	by	IN
13014	136	246	himself	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	247	,	,	,
13014	136	248	let	let	VB
13014	136	249	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	250	endeavour	endeavour	VB
13014	136	251	to	to	IN
13014	136	252	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	136	253	;	;	:
13014	136	254	having	have	VBG
13014	136	255	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	136	256	_	_	NNP
13014	136	257	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	136	258	_	_	NNP
13014	136	259	held	hold	VBD
13014	136	260	close	close	RB
13014	136	261	with	with	IN
13014	136	262	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	136	263	Fingers	finger	NNS
13014	136	264	,	,	,
13014	136	265	one	one	CD
13014	136	266	of	of	IN
13014	136	267	these	these	DT
13014	136	268	three	three	CD
13014	136	269	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	136	270	,	,	,
13014	136	271	and	and	CC
13014	136	272	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	273	will	will	MD
13014	136	274	not	not	RB
13014	136	275	be	be	VB
13014	136	276	able	able	JJ
13014	136	277	to	to	TO
13014	136	278	do	do	VB
13014	136	279	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	136	280	.	.	.
13014	137	1	Or	or	CC
13014	137	2	else	else	RB
13014	137	3	these	these	DT
13014	137	4	_	_	NNP
13014	137	5	Semivowels	Semivowels	NNPS
13014	137	6	_	_	NNP
13014	137	7	are	be	VBP
13014	137	8	_	_	NNP
13014	137	9	Orall	Orall	NNP
13014	137	10	_	_	NNP
13014	137	11	,	,	,
13014	137	12	which	which	WDT
13014	137	13	are	be	VBP
13014	137	14	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	137	15	such	such	JJ
13014	137	16	as	as	IN
13014	137	17	are	be	VBP
13014	137	18	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	137	19	thro	thro	NN
13014	137	20	'	'	''
13014	137	21	the	the	DT
13014	137	22	_	_	NNP
13014	137	23	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	137	24	_	_	NNP
13014	137	25	,	,	,
13014	137	26	but	but	CC
13014	137	27	not	not	RB
13014	137	28	so	so	RB
13014	137	29	freely	freely	RB
13014	137	30	as	as	IN
13014	137	31	are	be	VBP
13014	137	32	the	the	DT
13014	137	33	_	_	NNP
13014	137	34	Genuin	Genuin	NNP
13014	137	35	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	137	36	_	_	NNP
13014	137	37	,	,	,
13014	137	38	and	and	CC
13014	137	39	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	40	be	be	VBP
13014	137	41	two	two	CD
13014	137	42	,	,	,
13014	137	43	(	(	-LRB-
13014	137	44	_	_	NNP
13014	137	45	l	l	NNP
13014	137	46	_	_	NNP
13014	137	47	)	)	-RRB-
13014	137	48	and	and	CC
13014	137	49	(	(	-LRB-
13014	137	50	_	_	NNP
13014	137	51	r	r	NNP
13014	137	52	;	;	:
13014	137	53	_	_	NNP
13014	137	54	)	)	-RRB-
13014	137	55	(	(	-LRB-
13014	137	56	_	_	NNP
13014	137	57	l	l	NNP
13014	137	58	_	_	NNP
13014	137	59	)	)	-RRB-
13014	137	60	is	be	VBZ
13014	137	61	formed	form	VBN
13014	137	62	when	when	WRB
13014	137	63	the	the	DT
13014	137	64	_	_	NNP
13014	137	65	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	137	66	_	_	NNP
13014	137	67	is	be	VBZ
13014	137	68	so	so	RB
13014	137	69	applied	applied	JJ
13014	137	70	to	to	IN
13014	137	71	the	the	DT
13014	137	72	_	_	NNP
13014	137	73	Roof	Roof	NNP
13014	137	74	_	_	NNP
13014	137	75	,	,	,
13014	137	76	and	and	CC
13014	137	77	the	the	DT
13014	137	78	upper	upper	JJ
13014	137	79	_	_	NNP
13014	137	80	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	137	81	_	_	NNP
13014	137	82	,	,	,
13014	137	83	that	that	IN
13014	137	84	the	the	DT
13014	137	85	_	_	NNP
13014	137	86	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	137	87	_	_	NNP
13014	137	88	can	can	MD
13014	137	89	not	not	RB
13014	137	90	,	,	,
13014	137	91	but	but	CC
13014	137	92	by	by	IN
13014	137	93	a	a	DT
13014	137	94	small	small	JJ
13014	137	95	Thred	Thred	NNP
13014	137	96	,	,	,
13014	137	97	as	as	IN
13014	137	98	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	99	were	be	VBD
13014	137	100	,	,	,
13014	137	101	get	get	VB
13014	137	102	forth	forth	RP
13014	137	103	by	by	IN
13014	137	104	the	the	DT
13014	137	105	Sides	side	NNS
13014	137	106	of	of	IN
13014	137	107	the	the	DT
13014	137	108	_	_	NNP
13014	137	109	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	137	110	_	_	NNP
13014	137	111	;	;	:
13014	137	112	for	for	IN
13014	137	113	if	if	IN
13014	137	114	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	115	compress	compress	VBP
13014	137	116	the	the	DT
13014	137	117	_	_	NNP
13014	137	118	Cheeks	Cheeks	NNP
13014	137	119	_	_	NNP
13014	137	120	to	to	IN
13014	137	121	the	the	DT
13014	137	122	_	_	NNP
13014	137	123	Grinders	Grinders	NNPS
13014	137	124	_	_	NNP
13014	137	125	,	,	,
13014	137	126	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	127	stop	stop	VBP
13014	137	128	up	up	RP
13014	137	129	the	the	DT
13014	137	130	Passage	Passage	NNP
13014	137	131	of	of	IN
13014	137	132	the	the	DT
13014	137	133	_	_	NNP
13014	137	134	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	137	135	_	_	NNP
13014	137	136	,	,	,
13014	137	137	and	and	CC
13014	137	138	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	139	will	will	MD
13014	137	140	be	be	VB
13014	137	141	very	very	RB
13014	137	142	difficult	difficult	JJ
13014	137	143	for	for	IN
13014	137	144	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	145	to	to	TO
13014	137	146	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	137	147	this	this	DT
13014	137	148	_	_	NNP
13014	137	149	Letter	Letter	NNP
13014	137	150	_	_	NNP
13014	137	151	,	,	,
13014	137	152	(	(	-LRB-
13014	137	153	_	_	NNP
13014	137	154	r	r	NNP
13014	137	155	_	_	NNP
13014	137	156	,	,	,
13014	137	157	)	)	-RRB-
13014	137	158	is	be	VBZ
13014	137	159	a	a	DT
13014	137	160	_	_	NNP
13014	137	161	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	137	162	_	_	NNP
13014	137	163	fluctuating	fluctuate	VBG
13014	137	164	with	with	IN
13014	137	165	great	great	JJ
13014	137	166	swiftness	swiftness	NN
13014	137	167	,	,	,
13014	137	168	and	and	CC
13014	137	169	is	be	VBZ
13014	137	170	formed	form	VBN
13014	137	171	,	,	,
13014	137	172	when	when	WRB
13014	137	173	the	the	DT
13014	137	174	more	more	RBR
13014	137	175	movable	movable	JJ
13014	137	176	part	part	NN
13014	137	177	of	of	IN
13014	137	178	the	the	DT
13014	137	179	_	_	NNP
13014	137	180	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	137	181	_	_	NNP
13014	137	182	does	do	VBZ
13014	137	183	in	in	IN
13014	137	184	the	the	DT
13014	137	185	twinkling	twinkling	NN
13014	137	186	of	of	IN
13014	137	187	an	an	DT
13014	137	188	Eye	Eye	NNP
13014	137	189	,	,	,
13014	137	190	oftentimes	oftentime	NNS
13014	137	191	strike	strike	NN
13014	137	192	upon	upon	IN
13014	137	193	the	the	DT
13014	137	194	_	_	NNP
13014	137	195	Roof	Roof	NNP
13014	137	196	of	of	IN
13014	137	197	the	the	DT
13014	137	198	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	137	199	_	_	NNP
13014	137	200	,	,	,
13014	137	201	and	and	CC
13014	137	202	as	as	RB
13014	137	203	often	often	RB
13014	137	204	is	be	VBZ
13014	137	205	drawn	draw	VBN
13014	137	206	back	back	RB
13014	137	207	again	again	RB
13014	137	208	from	from	IN
13014	137	209	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	210	;	;	:
13014	137	211	for	for	IN
13014	137	212	thus	thus	RB
13014	137	213	the	the	DT
13014	137	214	_	_	NNP
13014	137	215	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	137	216	_	_	NNP
13014	137	217	formed	form	VBD
13014	137	218	in	in	IN
13014	137	219	the	the	DT
13014	137	220	_	_	NNP
13014	137	221	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	137	222	_	_	NNP
13014	137	223	,	,	,
13014	137	224	in	in	IN
13014	137	225	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	137	226	pronouncing	pronouncing	NN
13014	137	227	,	,	,
13014	137	228	flows	flow	VBZ
13014	137	229	and	and	CC
13014	137	230	ebbs	ebb	VBZ
13014	137	231	back	back	RB
13014	137	232	again	again	RB
13014	137	233	,	,	,
13014	137	234	and	and	CC
13014	137	235	is	be	VBZ
13014	137	236	uttered	uttered	JJ
13014	137	237	,	,	,
13014	137	238	as	as	IN
13014	137	239	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	137	240	were	be	VBD
13014	137	241	by	by	IN
13014	137	242	_	_	NNP
13014	137	243	Leaps	Leaps	NNP
13014	137	244	_	_	NNP
13014	137	245	.	.	.
13014	138	1	Hence	hence	RB
13014	138	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	138	3	is	be	VBZ
13014	138	4	,	,	,
13014	138	5	that	that	IN
13014	138	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	138	7	,	,	,
13014	138	8	whose	whose	WP$
13014	138	9	_	_	NNP
13014	138	10	Tongues	Tongues	NNPS
13014	138	11	_	_	NNP
13014	138	12	be	be	VBP
13014	138	13	too	too	RB
13014	138	14	heavy	heavy	JJ
13014	138	15	and	and	CC
13014	138	16	moist	moist	JJ
13014	138	17	,	,	,
13014	138	18	and	and	CC
13014	138	19	less	less	RBR
13014	138	20	voluble	voluble	JJ
13014	138	21	,	,	,
13014	138	22	will	will	MD
13014	138	23	never	never	RB
13014	138	24	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	138	25	this	this	DT
13014	138	26	Letter	letter	NN
13014	138	27	,	,	,
13014	138	28	whether	whether	IN
13014	138	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	138	30	can	can	MD
13014	138	31	Hear	hear	VB
13014	138	32	,	,	,
13014	138	33	or	or	CC
13014	138	34	are	be	VBP
13014	138	35	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	138	36	.	.	.
13014	139	1	Now	now	RB
13014	139	2	there	there	EX
13014	139	3	still	still	RB
13014	139	4	remains	remain	VBZ
13014	139	5	the	the	DT
13014	139	6	_	_	NNP
13014	139	7	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	139	8	_	_	NNP
13014	139	9	,	,	,
13014	139	10	or	or	CC
13014	139	11	the	the	DT
13014	139	12	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	139	13	,	,	,
13014	139	14	which	which	WDT
13014	139	15	are	be	VBP
13014	139	16	formed	form	VBN
13014	139	17	out	out	IN
13014	139	18	of	of	IN
13014	139	19	an	an	DT
13014	139	20	unsounding	unsounding	JJ
13014	139	21	or	or	CC
13014	139	22	mute	mute	NN
13014	139	23	_	_	NNP
13014	139	24	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	139	25	_	_	NNP
13014	139	26	;	;	:
13014	139	27	yet	yet	CC
13014	139	28	,	,	,
13014	139	29	out	out	IN
13014	139	30	of	of	IN
13014	139	31	which	which	WDT
13014	139	32	,	,	,
13014	139	33	some	some	DT
13014	139	34	of	of	IN
13014	139	35	the	the	DT
13014	139	36	_	_	NNP
13014	139	37	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	139	38	-	-	NNP
13014	139	39	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	139	40	_	_	NNP
13014	139	41	may	may	MD
13014	139	42	be	be	VB
13014	139	43	made	make	VBN
13014	139	44	,	,	,
13014	139	45	as	as	IN
13014	139	46	_	_	NNP
13014	139	47	g.	g.	NNP
13014	140	1	ch	ch	NNP
13014	140	2	.	.	.
13014	141	1	s.	s.	NNP
13014	141	2	f.	f.	NNP
13014	141	3	v.	v.	IN
13014	141	4	_	_	NNP
13014	141	5	As	as	IN
13014	141	6	the	the	DT
13014	141	7	_	_	NNP
13014	141	8	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	141	9	_	_	NNP
13014	141	10	is	be	VBZ
13014	141	11	the	the	DT
13014	141	12	common	common	JJ
13014	141	13	matter	matter	NN
13014	141	14	of	of	IN
13014	141	15	the	the	DT
13014	141	16	_	_	NNP
13014	141	17	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	141	18	_	_	NNP
13014	141	19	,	,	,
13014	141	20	the	the	DT
13014	141	21	sharper	sharp	JJR
13014	141	22	part	part	NN
13014	141	23	of	of	IN
13014	141	24	which	which	WDT
13014	141	25	is	be	VBZ
13014	141	26	(	(	-LRB-
13014	141	27	_	_	NNP
13014	141	28	h	h	NNP
13014	141	29	_	_	NNP
13014	141	30	)	)	-RRB-
13014	141	31	which	which	WDT
13014	141	32	is	be	VBZ
13014	141	33	the	the	DT
13014	141	34	most	most	RBS
13014	141	35	simple	simple	JJ
13014	141	36	of	of	IN
13014	141	37	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	141	38	all	all	DT
13014	141	39	,	,	,
13014	141	40	and	and	CC
13014	141	41	out	out	IN
13014	141	42	of	of	IN
13014	141	43	which	which	WDT
13014	141	44	diversly	diversly	RB
13014	141	45	figurated	figurate	VBD
13014	141	46	,	,	,
13014	141	47	the	the	DT
13014	141	48	rest	rest	NN
13014	141	49	of	of	IN
13014	141	50	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	141	51	are	be	VBP
13014	141	52	framed	frame	VBN
13014	141	53	:	:	:
13014	141	54	And	and	CC
13014	141	55	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	141	56	are	be	VBP
13014	141	57	either	either	CC
13014	141	58	the	the	DT
13014	141	59	_	_	NNP
13014	141	60	Sibilants	Sibilants	NNPS
13014	141	61	_	_	NNP
13014	141	62	,	,	,
13014	141	63	which	which	WDT
13014	141	64	are	be	VBP
13014	141	65	formed	form	VBN
13014	141	66	out	out	IN
13014	141	67	of	of	IN
13014	141	68	_	_	NNP
13014	141	69	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	141	70	_	_	NNP
13014	141	71	,	,	,
13014	141	72	which	which	WDT
13014	141	73	is	be	VBZ
13014	141	74	somewhat	somewhat	RB
13014	141	75	compressed	compress	VBN
13014	141	76	or	or	CC
13014	141	77	straitned	straitne	VBN
13014	141	78	,	,	,
13014	141	79	that	that	IN
13014	141	80	the	the	DT
13014	141	81	passing	pass	VBG
13014	141	82	_	_	NNP
13014	141	83	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	141	84	_	_	NNP
13014	141	85	breaks	break	VBZ
13014	141	86	forth	forth	RB
13014	141	87	with	with	IN
13014	141	88	a	a	DT
13014	141	89	certain	certain	JJ
13014	141	90	kind	kind	NN
13014	141	91	of	of	IN
13014	141	92	_	_	NNP
13014	141	93	Hissing	Hissing	NNP
13014	141	94	_	_	NNP
13014	141	95	,	,	,
13014	141	96	and	and	CC
13014	141	97	with	with	IN
13014	141	98	violence	violence	NN
13014	141	99	.	.	.
13014	142	1	Here	here	RB
13014	142	2	_	_	IN
13014	142	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	142	4	_	_	NNP
13014	142	5	judge	judge	VBP
13014	142	6	that	that	IN
13014	142	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	142	8	are	be	VBP
13014	142	9	not	not	RB
13014	142	10	to	to	TO
13014	142	11	pass	pass	VB
13014	142	12	over	over	RP
13014	142	13	in	in	IN
13014	142	14	silence	silence	NN
13014	142	15	,	,	,
13014	142	16	how	how	WRB
13014	142	17	that	that	IN
13014	142	18	there	there	EX
13014	142	19	are	be	VBP
13014	142	20	some	some	DT
13014	142	21	parts	part	NNS
13014	142	22	in	in	IN
13014	142	23	_	_	NNP
13014	142	24	Germany	Germany	NNP
13014	142	25	_	_	NNP
13014	142	26	,	,	,
13014	142	27	where	where	WRB
13014	142	28	there	there	EX
13014	142	29	is	be	VBZ
13014	142	30	so	so	RB
13014	142	31	much	much	JJ
13014	142	32	of	of	IN
13014	142	33	Affinity	affinity	NN
13014	142	34	of	of	IN
13014	142	35	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	36	_	_	NNP
13014	142	37	g	g	NNP
13014	142	38	_	_	NNP
13014	142	39	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	40	with	with	IN
13014	142	41	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	42	_	_	NNP
13014	142	43	k	k	NNP
13014	142	44	_	_	NNP
13014	142	45	,	,	,
13014	142	46	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	47	as	as	IN
13014	142	48	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	49	_	_	NNP
13014	142	50	b	b	NNP
13014	142	51	_	_	NNP
13014	142	52	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	53	has	have	VBZ
13014	142	54	with	with	IN
13014	142	55	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	56	_	_	NNP
13014	142	57	p	p	NNP
13014	142	58	_	_	NNP
13014	142	59	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	60	and	and	CC
13014	142	61	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	62	_	_	NNP
13014	142	63	d	d	NNP
13014	142	64	_	_	NNP
13014	142	65	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	66	with	with	IN
13014	142	67	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	68	_	_	NNP
13014	142	69	t	t	NNP
13014	142	70	_	_	NNP
13014	142	71	,	,	,
13014	142	72	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	73	or	or	CC
13014	142	74	where	where	WRB
13014	142	75	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	76	_	_	NNP
13014	142	77	g	g	NNP
13014	142	78	_	_	NNP
13014	142	79	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	80	is	be	VBZ
13014	142	81	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	142	82	like	like	IN
13014	142	83	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	84	_	_	NNP
13014	142	85	k	k	NNP
13014	142	86	_	_	NNP
13014	142	87	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	88	but	but	CC
13014	142	89	softer	soft	JJR
13014	142	90	,	,	,
13014	142	91	so	so	RB
13014	142	92	also	also	RB
13014	142	93	the	the	DT
13014	142	94	_	_	NNP
13014	142	95	French	French	NNP
13014	142	96	_	_	NNP
13014	142	97	do	do	VBP
13014	142	98	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	142	99	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	142	100	(	(	-LRB-
13014	142	101	_	_	NNP
13014	142	102	g	g	NNP
13014	142	103	_	_	NNP
13014	142	104	)	)	-RRB-
13014	142	105	before	before	IN
13014	142	106	_	_	NNP
13014	142	107	a.	a.	NN
13014	143	1	o.	o.	NNP
13014	143	2	u.	u.	NNP
13014	143	3	_	_	NNP
13014	143	4	and	and	CC
13014	143	5	_	_	NNP
13014	143	6	ou	ou	NNP
13014	143	7	.	.	.
13014	143	8	_	_	NNP
13014	143	9	(	(	-LRB-
13014	143	10	_	_	NNP
13014	143	11	s	s	NNP
13014	143	12	_	_	NNP
13014	143	13	)	)	-RRB-
13014	143	14	is	be	VBZ
13014	143	15	formed	form	VBN
13014	143	16	,	,	,
13014	143	17	when	when	WRB
13014	143	18	the	the	DT
13014	143	19	_	_	NNP
13014	143	20	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	143	21	_	_	NNP
13014	143	22	and	and	CC
13014	143	23	_	_	NNP
13014	143	24	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	143	25	_	_	NNP
13014	143	26	are	be	VBP
13014	143	27	so	so	RB
13014	143	28	clapt	clapt	JJ
13014	143	29	together	together	RB
13014	143	30	,	,	,
13014	143	31	that	that	IN
13014	143	32	the	the	DT
13014	143	33	_	_	NNP
13014	143	34	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	143	35	_	_	NNP
13014	143	36	can	can	MD
13014	143	37	not	not	RB
13014	143	38	come	come	VB
13014	143	39	forth	forth	RB
13014	143	40	,	,	,
13014	143	41	but	but	CC
13014	143	42	by	by	IN
13014	143	43	the	the	DT
13014	143	44	_	_	NNP
13014	143	45	Spaces	Spaces	NNPS
13014	143	46	of	of	IN
13014	143	47	the	the	DT
13014	143	48	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	143	49	_	_	NNP
13014	143	50	:	:	:
13014	143	51	But	but	CC
13014	143	52	(	(	-LRB-
13014	143	53	_	_	NNP
13014	143	54	f	f	NNP
13014	143	55	_	_	NNP
13014	143	56	)	)	-RRB-
13014	143	57	or	or	CC
13014	143	58	(	(	-LRB-
13014	143	59	_	_	NNP
13014	143	60	v	v	NNP
13014	143	61	_	_	NNP
13014	143	62	)	)	-RRB-
13014	143	63	(	(	-LRB-
13014	143	64	which	which	WDT
13014	143	65	differs	differ	VBZ
13014	143	66	not	not	RB
13014	143	67	from	from	IN
13014	143	68	(	(	-LRB-
13014	143	69	_	_	NNP
13014	143	70	f	f	NNP
13014	143	71	_	_	NNP
13014	143	72	)	)	-RRB-
13014	143	73	in	in	IN
13014	143	74	our	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	143	75	Language	language	NN
13014	143	76	)	)	-RRB-
13014	143	77	is	be	VBZ
13014	143	78	formed	form	VBN
13014	143	79	,	,	,
13014	143	80	when	when	WRB
13014	143	81	the	the	DT
13014	143	82	_	_	NNP
13014	143	83	neather	neather	RB
13014	143	84	Lip	Lip	NNP
13014	143	85	_	_	NNP
13014	143	86	is	be	VBZ
13014	143	87	so	so	RB
13014	143	88	moved	move	VBN
13014	143	89	to	to	IN
13014	143	90	the	the	DT
13014	143	91	_	_	NNP
13014	143	92	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	143	93	_	_	NNP
13014	143	94	above	above	RB
13014	143	95	,	,	,
13014	143	96	that	that	IN
13014	143	97	the	the	DT
13014	143	98	_	_	NNP
13014	143	99	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	143	100	_	_	NNP
13014	143	101	must	must	MD
13014	143	102	break	break	VB
13014	143	103	out	out	RP
13014	143	104	thro	thro	NN
13014	143	105	'	'	''
13014	143	106	the	the	DT
13014	143	107	said	say	VBD
13014	143	108	_	_	NNP
13014	143	109	Spaces	Spaces	NNPS
13014	143	110	of	of	IN
13014	143	111	the	the	DT
13014	143	112	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	143	113	_	_	NNP
13014	143	114	;	;	:
13014	143	115	_	_	NNP
13014	143	116	ph	ph	NNP
13014	143	117	.	.	NNP
13014	143	118	_	_	NNP
13014	143	119	is	be	VBZ
13014	143	120	(	(	-LRB-
13014	143	121	_	_	NNP
13014	143	122	f	f	NNP
13014	143	123	_	_	NNP
13014	143	124	)	)	-RRB-
13014	143	125	being	be	VBG
13014	143	126	a	a	DT
13014	143	127	Stranger	Stranger	NNP
13014	143	128	in	in	IN
13014	143	129	the	the	DT
13014	143	130	_	_	NNP
13014	143	131	German	German	NNP
13014	143	132	_	_	NNP
13014	143	133	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	143	134	,	,	,
13014	143	135	and	and	CC
13014	143	136	differs	differ	VBZ
13014	143	137	from	from	IN
13014	143	138	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	143	139	only	only	RB
13014	143	140	in	in	IN
13014	143	141	the	the	DT
13014	143	142	_	_	NNP
13014	143	143	Character	Character	NNP
13014	143	144	_	_	NNP
13014	143	145	.	.	.
13014	144	1	The	the	DT
13014	144	2	other	other	JJ
13014	144	3	kind	kind	NN
13014	144	4	of	of	IN
13014	144	5	_	_	NNP
13014	144	6	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	144	7	_	_	NNP
13014	144	8	are	be	VBP
13014	144	9	explosive	explosive	JJ
13014	144	10	;	;	:
13014	144	11	which	which	WDT
13014	144	12	,	,	,
13014	144	13	_	_	NNP
13014	144	14	viz	viz	NN
13014	144	15	.	.	.
13014	144	16	_	_	NNP
13014	144	17	are	be	VBP
13014	144	18	discharged	discharge	VBN
13014	144	19	at	at	IN
13014	144	20	one	one	CD
13014	144	21	push	push	NN
13014	144	22	,	,	,
13014	144	23	and	and	CC
13014	144	24	as	as	IN
13014	144	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	144	26	were	be	VBD
13014	144	27	,	,	,
13014	144	28	in	in	IN
13014	144	29	the	the	DT
13014	144	30	twinkling	twinkling	NN
13014	144	31	of	of	IN
13014	144	32	an	an	DT
13014	144	33	Eye	Eye	NNP
13014	144	34	and	and	CC
13014	144	35	are	be	VBP
13014	144	36	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	144	37	else	else	RB
13014	144	38	but	but	CC
13014	144	39	_	_	NNP
13014	144	40	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	144	41	_	_	NNP
13014	144	42	,	,	,
13014	144	43	which	which	WDT
13014	144	44	being	be	VBG
13014	144	45	got	get	VBD
13014	144	46	close	close	RB
13014	144	47	together	together	RB
13014	144	48	,	,	,
13014	144	49	either	either	CC
13014	144	50	in	in	IN
13014	144	51	the	the	DT
13014	144	52	fore	fore	NN
13014	144	53	,	,	,
13014	144	54	middle	middle	JJ
13014	144	55	,	,	,
13014	144	56	or	or	CC
13014	144	57	hinder	hinder	VB
13014	144	58	Region	Region	NNP
13014	144	59	of	of	IN
13014	144	60	the	the	DT
13014	144	61	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	144	62	,	,	,
13014	144	63	is	be	VBZ
13014	144	64	discharged	discharge	VBN
13014	144	65	on	on	IN
13014	144	66	a	a	DT
13014	144	67	suddain	suddain	NN
13014	144	68	;	;	:
13014	144	69	and	and	CC
13014	144	70	(	(	-LRB-
13014	144	71	_	_	NNP
13014	144	72	k	k	NNP
13014	144	73	_	_	NNP
13014	144	74	)	)	-RRB-
13014	144	75	is	be	VBZ
13014	144	76	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	144	77	formed	form	VBN
13014	144	78	in	in	IN
13014	144	79	the	the	DT
13014	144	80	hinder	hinder	NN
13014	144	81	Region	Region	NNP
13014	144	82	,	,	,
13014	144	83	when	when	WRB
13014	144	84	the	the	DT
13014	144	85	hinder	hinder	NN
13014	144	86	part	part	NN
13014	144	87	of	of	IN
13014	144	88	the	the	DT
13014	144	89	_	_	NNP
13014	144	90	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	144	91	_	_	NNP
13014	144	92	is	be	VBZ
13014	144	93	moved	move	VBN
13014	144	94	to	to	IN
13014	144	95	the	the	DT
13014	144	96	_	_	NNP
13014	144	97	Roof	Roof	NNP
13014	144	98	_	_	NNP
13014	144	99	,	,	,
13014	144	100	that	that	IN
13014	144	101	the	the	DT
13014	144	102	_	_	NNP
13014	144	103	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	144	104	_	_	NNP
13014	144	105	can	can	MD
13014	144	106	not	not	RB
13014	144	107	break	break	VB
13014	144	108	forth	forth	RP
13014	144	109	,	,	,
13014	144	110	neither	neither	CC
13014	144	111	by	by	IN
13014	144	112	the	the	DT
13014	144	113	_	_	NNP
13014	144	114	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	144	115	_	_	NNP
13014	144	116	,	,	,
13014	144	117	nor	nor	CC
13014	144	118	by	by	IN
13014	144	119	the	the	DT
13014	144	120	_	_	NNP
13014	144	121	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	144	122	_	_	NNP
13014	144	123	,	,	,
13014	144	124	but	but	CC
13014	144	125	is	be	VBZ
13014	144	126	suddenly	suddenly	RB
13014	144	127	let	let	VBN
13014	144	128	loose	loose	RB
13014	144	129	again	again	RB
13014	144	130	:	:	:
13014	144	131	For	for	IN
13014	144	132	thus	thus	RB
13014	144	133	the	the	DT
13014	144	134	imprisoned	imprison	VBN
13014	144	135	_	_	NNP
13014	144	136	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	144	137	_	_	NNP
13014	144	138	breaks	break	VBZ
13014	144	139	out	out	RP
13014	144	140	,	,	,
13014	144	141	and	and	CC
13014	144	142	by	by	IN
13014	144	143	breaking	break	VBG
13014	144	144	out	out	RP
13014	144	145	,	,	,
13014	144	146	maketh	maketh	NNP
13014	144	147	_	_	NNP
13014	144	148	k.	k.	NNP
13014	145	1	c.	c.	NNP
13014	145	2	_	_	NNP
13014	145	3	or	or	CC
13014	145	4	_	_	NNP
13014	145	5	q.	q.	NNP
13014	145	6	_	_	NNP
13014	145	7	which	which	WDT
13014	145	8	in	in	IN
13014	145	9	_	_	NNP
13014	145	10	Germany	Germany	NNP
13014	145	11	_	_	NNP
13014	145	12	are	be	VBP
13014	145	13	all	all	PDT
13014	145	14	the	the	DT
13014	145	15	same	same	JJ
13014	145	16	Letter	letter	NN
13014	145	17	;	;	:
13014	145	18	in	in	IN
13014	145	19	the	the	DT
13014	145	20	middle	middle	JJ
13014	145	21	Region	Region	NNP
13014	145	22	are	be	VBP
13014	145	23	_	_	NNP
13014	145	24	d.	d.	NNP
13014	145	25	_	_	NNP
13014	145	26	and	and	CC
13014	145	27	t.	t.	NNP
13014	145	28	formed	form	VBD
13014	145	29	,	,	,
13014	145	30	when	when	WRB
13014	145	31	,	,	,
13014	145	32	_	_	NNP
13014	145	33	viz	viz	NN
13014	145	34	.	.	.
13014	145	35	_	_	NNP
13014	145	36	the	the	DT
13014	145	37	_	_	NNP
13014	145	38	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	145	39	_	_	NNP
13014	145	40	,	,	,
13014	145	41	by	by	IN
13014	145	42	help	help	NN
13014	145	43	of	of	IN
13014	145	44	the	the	DT
13014	145	45	Tongues	Tongues	NNPS
13014	145	46	being	be	VBG
13014	145	47	moved	move	VBN
13014	145	48	to	to	IN
13014	145	49	the	the	DT
13014	145	50	_	_	NNP
13014	145	51	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	145	52	_	_	NNP
13014	145	53	,	,	,
13014	145	54	or	or	CC
13014	145	55	_	_	NNP
13014	145	56	Roof	Roof	NNP
13014	145	57	_	_	NNP
13014	145	58	,	,	,
13014	145	59	and	and	CC
13014	145	60	suddainly	suddainly	RB
13014	145	61	drawn	draw	VBN
13014	145	62	back	back	RB
13014	145	63	again	again	RB
13014	145	64	,	,	,
13014	145	65	being	be	VBG
13014	145	66	more	more	RBR
13014	145	67	or	or	CC
13014	145	68	less	less	RBR
13014	145	69	compressed	compressed	JJ
13014	145	70	,	,	,
13014	145	71	rusheth	rusheth	VB
13014	145	72	out	out	RP
13014	145	73	by	by	IN
13014	145	74	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	145	75	own	own	JJ
13014	145	76	Springiness	springiness	NN
13014	145	77	,	,	,
13014	145	78	and	and	CC
13014	145	79	so	so	RB
13014	145	80	_	_	NNP
13014	145	81	d.	d.	NNP
13014	145	82	_	_	NNP
13014	145	83	or	or	CC
13014	145	84	_	_	NNP
13014	145	85	t.	t.	NNP
13014	145	86	_	_	NNP
13014	145	87	is	be	VBZ
13014	145	88	made	make	VBN
13014	145	89	,	,	,
13014	145	90	which	which	WDT
13014	145	91	only	only	RB
13014	145	92	differs	differ	VBZ
13014	145	93	,	,	,
13014	145	94	as	as	IN
13014	145	95	_	_	NNP
13014	145	96	b.	b.	NN
13014	145	97	_	_	NNP
13014	145	98	and	and	CC
13014	145	99	_	_	NNP
13014	145	100	p.	p.	NNP
13014	145	101	_	_	NNP
13014	145	102	according	accord	VBG
13014	145	103	to	to	IN
13014	145	104	the	the	DT
13014	145	105	more	more	RBR
13014	145	106	or	or	CC
13014	145	107	less	less	RBR
13014	145	108	;	;	,
13014	145	109	in	in	IN
13014	145	110	the	the	DT
13014	145	111	outermost	outermost	JJ
13014	145	112	Region	Region	NNP
13014	145	113	of	of	IN
13014	145	114	the	the	DT
13014	145	115	_	_	NNP
13014	145	116	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	145	117	_	_	NNP
13014	145	118	are	be	VBP
13014	145	119	formed	form	VBN
13014	145	120	,	,	,
13014	145	121	(	(	-LRB-
13014	145	122	_	_	NNP
13014	145	123	b	b	NNP
13014	145	124	_	_	NNP
13014	145	125	)	)	-RRB-
13014	145	126	and	and	CC
13014	145	127	(	(	-LRB-
13014	145	128	_	_	NNP
13014	145	129	p	p	NNP
13014	145	130	_	_	NNP
13014	145	131	)	)	-RRB-
13014	145	132	when	when	WRB
13014	145	133	,	,	,
13014	145	134	_	_	NNP
13014	145	135	viz	viz	NN
13014	145	136	.	.	.
13014	145	137	_	_	NNP
13014	145	138	the	the	DT
13014	145	139	_	_	NNP
13014	145	140	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	145	141	_	_	NNP
13014	145	142	being	be	VBG
13014	145	143	compressed	compress	VBN
13014	145	144	in	in	IN
13014	145	145	the	the	DT
13014	145	146	whole	whole	NN
13014	145	147	_	_	NNP
13014	145	148	Cavity	Cavity	NNP
13014	145	149	of	of	IN
13014	145	150	the	the	DT
13014	145	151	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	145	152	_	_	NNP
13014	145	153	,	,	,
13014	145	154	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	145	155	get	get	VBP
13014	145	156	out	out	RP
13014	145	157	through	through	IN
13014	145	158	the	the	DT
13014	145	159	_	_	NNP
13014	145	160	Lips	Lips	NNP
13014	145	161	_	_	NNP
13014	145	162	opened	open	VBD
13014	145	163	.	.	.
13014	146	1	Lastly	lastly	RB
13014	146	2	;	;	:
13014	146	3	here	here	RB
13014	146	4	follows	follow	VBZ
13014	146	5	those	those	DT
13014	146	6	_	_	NNP
13014	146	7	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	146	8	_	_	NNP
13014	146	9	,	,	,
13014	146	10	which	which	WDT
13014	146	11	are	be	VBP
13014	146	12	compounded	compound	VBN
13014	146	13	of	of	IN
13014	146	14	_	_	NNP
13014	146	15	Hissing	Hissing	NNP
13014	146	16	and	and	CC
13014	146	17	Explosion	Explosion	NNP
13014	146	18	_	_	NNP
13014	146	19	,	,	,
13014	146	20	such	such	JJ
13014	146	21	are	be	VBP
13014	146	22	(	(	-LRB-
13014	146	23	_	_	NNP
13014	146	24	x	x	NNP
13014	146	25	_	_	NNP
13014	146	26	)	)	-RRB-
13014	146	27	or	or	CC
13014	146	28	_	_	NNP
13014	146	29	ks	ks	NNP
13014	146	30	.	.	.
13014	146	31	_	_	NNP
13014	146	32	and	and	CC
13014	146	33	(	(	-LRB-
13014	146	34	_	_	NNP
13014	146	35	z	z	NNP
13014	146	36	_	_	NNP
13014	146	37	)	)	-RRB-
13014	146	38	or	or	CC
13014	146	39	_	_	NNP
13014	146	40	ts	ts	NNP
13014	146	41	.	.	.
13014	146	42	_	_	NNP
13014	146	43	which	which	WDT
13014	146	44	only	only	RB
13014	146	45	are	be	VBP
13014	146	46	the	the	DT
13014	146	47	alone	alone	JJ
13014	146	48	anomalous	anomalous	JJ
13014	146	49	or	or	CC
13014	146	50	irregular	irregular	JJ
13014	146	51	ones	one	NNS
13014	146	52	of	of	IN
13014	146	53	the	the	DT
13014	146	54	_	_	NNP
13014	146	55	German	German	NNP
13014	146	56	_	_	NNP
13014	146	57	Language	Language	NNP
13014	146	58	;	;	:
13014	146	59	for	for	CC
13014	146	60	if	if	IN
13014	146	61	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	146	62	may	may	MD
13014	146	63	speak	speak	VB
13014	146	64	what	what	WP
13014	146	65	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	146	66	think	think	VBP
13014	146	67	;	;	:
13014	146	68	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	146	69	might	may	MD
13014	146	70	well	well	RB
13014	146	71	enough	enough	RB
13014	146	72	want	want	VB
13014	146	73	these	these	DT
13014	146	74	_	_	NNP
13014	146	75	Characters	Characters	NNPS
13014	146	76	_	_	NNP
13014	146	77	;	;	:
13014	146	78	yet	yet	CC
13014	146	79	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	146	80	disapprove	disapprove	VBP
13014	146	81	not	not	RB
13014	146	82	of	of	IN
13014	146	83	the	the	DT
13014	146	84	use	use	NN
13014	146	85	of	of	IN
13014	146	86	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	146	87	,	,	,
13014	146	88	but	but	CC
13014	146	89	only	only	RB
13014	146	90	shew	shew	NN
13014	146	91	what	what	WP
13014	146	92	might	may	MD
13014	146	93	be	be	VB
13014	146	94	more	more	RBR
13014	146	95	convenient	convenient	JJ
13014	146	96	,	,	,
13014	146	97	_	_	NNP
13014	146	98	viz	viz	NN
13014	146	99	.	.	.
13014	146	100	_	_	NNP
13014	146	101	that	that	DT
13014	146	102	_	_	NNP
13014	146	103	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	146	104	_	_	NNP
13014	146	105	or	or	CC
13014	146	106	_	_	NNP
13014	146	107	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	146	108	_	_	NNP
13014	146	109	which	which	WDT
13014	146	110	is	be	VBZ
13014	146	111	simple	simple	JJ
13014	146	112	,	,	,
13014	146	113	might	may	MD
13014	146	114	be	be	VB
13014	146	115	expressed	express	VBN
13014	146	116	also	also	RB
13014	146	117	by	by	IN
13014	146	118	a	a	DT
13014	146	119	simple	simple	JJ
13014	146	120	_	_	NNP
13014	146	121	Character	Character	NNP
13014	146	122	_	_	NNP
13014	146	123	,	,	,
13014	146	124	and	and	CC
13014	146	125	on	on	IN
13014	146	126	the	the	DT
13014	146	127	contrary	contrary	NN
13014	146	128	,	,	,
13014	146	129	that	that	IN
13014	146	130	a	a	DT
13014	146	131	_	_	NNP
13014	146	132	Character	Character	NNP
13014	146	133	_	_	NNP
13014	146	134	,	,	,
13014	146	135	which	which	WDT
13014	146	136	is	be	VBZ
13014	146	137	simple	simple	JJ
13014	146	138	and	and	CC
13014	146	139	only	only	RB
13014	146	140	one	one	CD
13014	146	141	,	,	,
13014	146	142	would	would	MD
13014	146	143	signifie	signifie	VB
13014	146	144	but	but	CC
13014	146	145	one	one	CD
13014	146	146	only	only	RB
13014	146	147	_	_	NNP
13014	146	148	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	146	149	_	_	NNP
13014	146	150	or	or	CC
13014	146	151	_	_	NNP
13014	146	152	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	146	153	:	:	:
13014	146	154	_	_	NNP
13014	146	155	But	but	CC
13014	146	156	if	if	IN
13014	146	157	the	the	DT
13014	146	158	commodious	commodious	JJ
13014	146	159	use	use	NN
13014	146	160	of	of	IN
13014	146	161	_	_	NNP
13014	146	162	Short	Short	NNP
13014	146	163	-	-	HYPH
13014	146	164	hand	hand	NN
13014	146	165	_	_	NNP
13014	146	166	may	may	MD
13014	146	167	be	be	VB
13014	146	168	objected	object	VBN
13014	146	169	,	,	,
13014	146	170	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	146	171	would	would	MD
13014	146	172	perswade	perswade	VB
13014	146	173	to	to	TO
13014	146	174	express	express	VB
13014	146	175	all	all	DT
13014	146	176	possible	possible	JJ
13014	146	177	Combinations	combination	NNS
13014	146	178	,	,	,
13014	146	179	of	of	IN
13014	146	180	_	_	NNP
13014	146	181	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	146	182	_	_	NNP
13014	146	183	,	,	,
13014	146	184	with	with	IN
13014	146	185	_	_	NNP
13014	146	186	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	146	187	-	-	NNP
13014	146	188	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	146	189	_	_	NNP
13014	146	190	,	,	,
13014	146	191	and	and	CC
13014	146	192	_	_	NNP
13014	146	193	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	146	194	_	_	NNP
13014	146	195	,	,	,
13014	146	196	by	by	IN
13014	146	197	simple	simple	JJ
13014	146	198	_	_	NNP
13014	146	199	Characters	Characters	NNPS
13014	146	200	_	_	NNP
13014	146	201	.	.	.
13014	147	1	This	this	DT
13014	147	2	is	be	VBZ
13014	147	3	what	what	WP
13014	147	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	5	determined	determine	VBD
13014	147	6	to	to	TO
13014	147	7	say	say	VB
13014	147	8	concerning	concern	VBG
13014	147	9	the	the	DT
13014	147	10	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	147	11	,	,	,
13014	147	12	and	and	CC
13014	147	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	147	14	Formation	formation	NN
13014	147	15	;	;	:
13014	147	16	and	and	CC
13014	147	17	seeing	see	VBG
13014	147	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	19	am	be	VBP
13014	147	20	not	not	RB
13014	147	21	willing	willing	JJ
13014	147	22	to	to	TO
13014	147	23	write	write	VB
13014	147	24	a	a	DT
13014	147	25	_	_	NNP
13014	147	26	Grammar	Grammar	NNP
13014	147	27	_	_	NNP
13014	147	28	,	,	,
13014	147	29	what	what	WP
13014	147	30	might	may	MD
13014	147	31	yet	yet	RB
13014	147	32	further	further	RB
13014	147	33	be	be	VB
13014	147	34	said	say	VBN
13014	147	35	of	of	IN
13014	147	36	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	37	,	,	,
13014	147	38	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	39	pass	pass	VBP
13014	147	40	by	by	RB
13014	147	41	;	;	:
13014	147	42	but	but	CC
13014	147	43	what	what	WP
13014	147	44	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	45	have	have	VBP
13014	147	46	performed	perform	VBN
13014	147	47	,	,	,
13014	147	48	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	49	leave	leave	VBP
13014	147	50	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	51	to	to	IN
13014	147	52	others	other	NNS
13014	147	53	to	to	TO
13014	147	54	judge	judge	VB
13014	147	55	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	147	56	,	,	,
13014	147	57	not	not	RB
13014	147	58	so	so	RB
13014	147	59	much	much	JJ
13014	147	60	to	to	TO
13014	147	61	teach	teach	VB
13014	147	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	63	,	,	,
13014	147	64	as	as	IN
13014	147	65	by	by	IN
13014	147	66	what	what	WP
13014	147	67	is	be	VBZ
13014	147	68	here	here	RB
13014	147	69	presented	present	VBN
13014	147	70	to	to	TO
13014	147	71	excite	excite	VB
13014	147	72	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	73	,	,	,
13014	147	74	being	be	VBG
13014	147	75	desirous	desirous	JJ
13014	147	76	,	,	,
13014	147	77	as	as	IN
13014	147	78	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	79	becomes	become	VBZ
13014	147	80	a	a	DT
13014	147	81	young	young	JJ
13014	147	82	Man	man	NN
13014	147	83	,	,	,
13014	147	84	to	to	TO
13014	147	85	learn	learn	VB
13014	147	86	of	of	IN
13014	147	87	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	88	:	:	:
13014	147	89	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	90	hope	hope	VBP
13014	147	91	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	147	92	will	will	MD
13014	147	93	pardon	pardon	VB
13014	147	94	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	147	95	Errors	error	NNS
13014	147	96	,	,	,
13014	147	97	because	because	IN
13014	147	98	of	of	IN
13014	147	99	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	147	100	Youth	Youth	NNP
13014	147	101	.	.	.
13014	148	1	Yet	yet	CC
13014	148	2	certain	certain	JJ
13014	148	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	148	4	am	be	VBP
13014	148	5	,	,	,
13014	148	6	had	have	VBD
13014	148	7	the	the	DT
13014	148	8	ancient	ancient	JJ
13014	148	9	_	_	NNP
13014	148	10	Hebrews	Hebrews	NNP
13014	148	11	_	_	NNP
13014	148	12	,	,	,
13014	148	13	_	_	NNP
13014	148	14	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
13014	148	15	_	_	NNP
13014	148	16	and	and	CC
13014	148	17	_	_	NNP
13014	148	18	Romans	Romans	NNPS
13014	148	19	_	_	NNP
13014	148	20	,	,	,
13014	148	21	thus	thus	RB
13014	148	22	describ'd	describ'd	VBP
13014	148	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	148	24	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	148	25	,	,	,
13014	148	26	there	there	EX
13014	148	27	would	would	MD
13014	148	28	have	have	VB
13014	148	29	been	be	VBN
13014	148	30	no	no	DT
13014	148	31	contention	contention	NN
13014	148	32	about	about	IN
13014	148	33	the	the	DT
13014	148	34	manner	manner	NN
13014	148	35	of	of	IN
13014	148	36	Pronounciation	Pronounciation	NNP
13014	148	37	.	.	.
13014	149	1	CHAP	CHAP	NNP
13014	149	2	.	.	.
13014	150	1	III	iii	CD
13014	150	2	.	.	.
13014	151	1	_	_	NNP
13014	151	2	Teacheth	Teacheth	NNP
13014	151	3	the	the	DT
13014	151	4	Method	Method	NNP
13014	151	5	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	151	6	self	self	NN
13014	151	7	,	,	,
13014	151	8	by	by	IN
13014	151	9	which	which	WDT
13014	151	10	such	such	JJ
13014	151	11	as	as	IN
13014	151	12	are	be	VBP
13014	151	13	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	151	14	,	,	,
13014	151	15	and	and	CC
13014	151	16	consequently	consequently	RB
13014	151	17	Dumb	dumb	JJ
13014	151	18	,	,	,
13014	151	19	may	may	MD
13014	151	20	learn	learn	VB
13014	151	21	to	to	TO
13014	151	22	Speak	speak	VB
13014	151	23	.	.	.
13014	151	24	_	_	NNP
13014	151	25	What	what	WP
13014	151	26	hath	hath	NNP
13014	151	27	been	be	VBN
13014	151	28	hitherto	hitherto	NNP
13014	151	29	said	say	VBD
13014	151	30	may	may	MD
13014	151	31	enough	enough	RB
13014	151	32	suffice	suffice	VB
13014	151	33	to	to	TO
13014	151	34	observant	observant	JJ
13014	151	35	_	_	NNP
13014	151	36	Readers	Readers	NNPS
13014	151	37	_	_	NNP
13014	151	38	,	,	,
13014	151	39	inasmuch	inasmuch	JJ
13014	151	40	as	as	IN
13014	151	41	the	the	DT
13014	151	42	Fundamentals	fundamental	NNS
13014	151	43	of	of	IN
13014	151	44	the	the	DT
13014	151	45	whole	whole	JJ
13014	151	46	Artifice	Artifice	NNP
13014	151	47	,	,	,
13014	151	48	are	be	VBP
13014	151	49	therein	therein	RB
13014	151	50	contained	contain	VBN
13014	151	51	;	;	:
13014	151	52	but	but	CC
13014	151	53	least	least	JJS
13014	151	54	the	the	DT
13014	151	55	curious	curious	JJ
13014	151	56	should	should	MD
13014	151	57	complain	complain	VB
13014	151	58	,	,	,
13014	151	59	that	that	IN
13014	151	60	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	151	61	have	have	VBP
13014	151	62	only	only	RB
13014	151	63	made	make	VBN
13014	151	64	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	151	65	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	151	66	water	water	NN
13014	151	67	,	,	,
13014	151	68	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	151	69	shall	shall	MD
13014	151	70	ingeniously	ingeniously	RB
13014	151	71	discover	discover	VB
13014	151	72	to	to	IN
13014	151	73	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	151	74	what	what	WP
13014	151	75	in	in	IN
13014	151	76	four	four	CD
13014	151	77	Years	Years	NNP
13014	151	78	time	time	NN
13014	151	79	,	,	,
13014	151	80	wherein	wherein	WRB
13014	151	81	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	151	82	have	have	VBP
13014	151	83	endeavoured	endeavour	VBN
13014	151	84	to	to	TO
13014	151	85	instruct	instruct	VB
13014	151	86	some	some	DT
13014	151	87	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	151	88	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	151	89	,	,	,
13014	151	90	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	151	91	have	have	VBP
13014	151	92	observed	observe	VBN
13014	151	93	what	what	WP
13014	151	94	is	be	VBZ
13014	151	95	worthy	worthy	JJ
13014	151	96	,	,	,
13014	151	97	and	and	CC
13014	151	98	most	most	RBS
13014	151	99	necessary	necessary	JJ
13014	151	100	to	to	TO
13014	151	101	be	be	VB
13014	151	102	known	know	VBN
13014	151	103	.	.	.
13014	152	1	Now	now	RB
13014	152	2	what	what	WP
13014	152	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	152	4	have	have	VBP
13014	152	5	effected	effect	VBN
13014	152	6	by	by	IN
13014	152	7	this	this	DT
13014	152	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	152	9	Method	Method	NNP
13014	152	10	,	,	,
13014	152	11	especially	especially	RB
13014	152	12	to	to	IN
13014	152	13	the	the	DT
13014	152	14	Daughter	Daughter	NNP
13014	152	15	of	of	IN
13014	152	16	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
13014	152	17	_	_	NNP
13014	152	18	Kolard	Kolard	NNP
13014	152	19	_	_	NNP
13014	152	20	,	,	,
13014	152	21	a	a	DT
13014	152	22	Merchant	merchant	NN
13014	152	23	of	of	IN
13014	152	24	_	_	NNP
13014	152	25	Harlem	Harlem	NNP
13014	152	26	_	_	NNP
13014	152	27	,	,	,
13014	152	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	152	29	can	can	MD
13014	152	30	appeal	appeal	VB
13014	152	31	to	to	IN
13014	152	32	a	a	DT
13014	152	33	great	great	JJ
13014	152	34	part	part	NN
13014	152	35	of	of	IN
13014	152	36	_	_	NNP
13014	152	37	Holland	Holland	NNP
13014	152	38	_	_	NNP
13014	152	39	,	,	,
13014	152	40	and	and	CC
13014	152	41	universally	universally	RB
13014	152	42	almost	almost	RB
13014	152	43	to	to	IN
13014	152	44	the	the	DT
13014	152	45	whole	whole	JJ
13014	152	46	City	City	NNP
13014	152	47	of	of	IN
13014	152	48	_	_	NNP
13014	152	49	Harlem	Harlem	NNP
13014	152	50	_	_	NNP
13014	152	51	,	,	,
13014	152	52	and	and	CC
13014	152	53	to	to	TO
13014	152	54	innumerable	innumerable	VB
13014	152	55	other	other	JJ
13014	152	56	Witnesses	Witnesses	NNPS
13014	152	57	,	,	,
13014	152	58	of	of	IN
13014	152	59	all	all	DT
13014	152	60	Ranks	Ranks	NNPS
13014	152	61	and	and	CC
13014	152	62	Conditions	Conditions	NNPS
13014	152	63	.	.	.
13014	153	1	The	the	DT
13014	153	2	first	first	JJ
13014	153	3	thing	thing	NN
13014	153	4	which	which	WDT
13014	153	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	6	require	require	VBP
13014	153	7	in	in	IN
13014	153	8	the	the	DT
13014	153	9	Person	person	NN
13014	153	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	11	am	be	VBP
13014	153	12	to	to	TO
13014	153	13	teach	teach	VB
13014	153	14	,	,	,
13014	153	15	is	be	VBZ
13014	153	16	,	,	,
13014	153	17	that	that	IN
13014	153	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	19	be	be	VB
13014	153	20	of	of	IN
13014	153	21	a	a	DT
13014	153	22	docible	docible	JJ
13014	153	23	Wit	Wit	NNP
13014	153	24	,	,	,
13014	153	25	and	and	CC
13014	153	26	not	not	RB
13014	153	27	too	too	RB
13014	153	28	young	young	JJ
13014	153	29	of	of	IN
13014	153	30	age	age	NN
13014	153	31	;	;	:
13014	153	32	than	than	IN
13014	153	33	that	that	IN
13014	153	34	the	the	DT
13014	153	35	_	_	NNP
13014	153	36	Organs	Organs	NNPS
13014	153	37	of	of	IN
13014	153	38	Speech	Speech	NNP
13014	153	39	_	_	NNP
13014	153	40	be	be	VB
13014	153	41	rightly	rightly	RB
13014	153	42	constituted	constitute	VBN
13014	153	43	in	in	IN
13014	153	44	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	45	;	;	:
13014	153	46	for	for	IN
13014	153	47	stupid	stupid	JJ
13014	153	48	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	153	49	are	be	VBP
13014	153	50	capable	capable	JJ
13014	153	51	of	of	IN
13014	153	52	no	no	DT
13014	153	53	Teaching	teaching	NN
13014	153	54	,	,	,
13014	153	55	whose	whose	WP$
13014	153	56	Age	age	NN
13014	153	57	is	be	VBZ
13014	153	58	yet	yet	RB
13014	153	59	too	too	RB
13014	153	60	tender	tender	JJ
13014	153	61	;	;	:
13014	153	62	nor	nor	CC
13014	153	63	do	do	VBP
13014	153	64	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	65	mind	mind	VB
13014	153	66	enough	enough	RB
13014	153	67	,	,	,
13014	153	68	nor	nor	CC
13014	153	69	know	know	VB
13014	153	70	how	how	WRB
13014	153	71	Teaching	teaching	NN
13014	153	72	will	will	MD
13014	153	73	be	be	VB
13014	153	74	for	for	IN
13014	153	75	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	153	76	Use	Use	NNP
13014	153	77	and	and	CC
13014	153	78	Benefit	Benefit	NNP
13014	153	79	;	;	:
13014	153	80	but	but	CC
13014	153	81	those	those	DT
13014	153	82	whose	whose	WP$
13014	153	83	_	_	NNP
13014	153	84	Organs	Organs	NNPS
13014	153	85	of	of	IN
13014	153	86	Speech	Speech	NNP
13014	153	87	_	_	NNP
13014	153	88	are	be	VBP
13014	153	89	altogether	altogether	RB
13014	153	90	unfit	unfit	JJ
13014	153	91	,	,	,
13014	153	92	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	93	may	may	MD
13014	153	94	learn	learn	VB
13014	153	95	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	153	96	to	to	TO
13014	153	97	understand	understand	VB
13014	153	98	others	other	NNS
13014	153	99	when	when	WRB
13014	153	100	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	101	speak	speak	VBP
13014	153	102	,	,	,
13014	153	103	and	and	CC
13014	153	104	discover	discover	VBP
13014	153	105	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	153	106	own	own	JJ
13014	153	107	Mind	mind	NN
13014	153	108	by	by	IN
13014	153	109	Writing	writing	NN
13014	153	110	;	;	:
13014	153	111	but	but	CC
13014	153	112	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	153	113	will	will	MD
13014	153	114	never	never	RB
13014	153	115	learn	learn	VB
13014	153	116	to	to	TO
13014	153	117	speak	speak	VB
13014	153	118	.	.	.
13014	154	1	Having	have	VBG
13014	154	2	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	154	3	a	a	DT
13014	154	4	fit	fit	JJ
13014	154	5	subject	subject	NN
13014	154	6	,	,	,
13014	154	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	8	first	first	JJ
13014	154	9	Care	Care	NNP
13014	154	10	is	be	VBZ
13014	154	11	to	to	TO
13014	154	12	make	make	VB
13014	154	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	14	to	to	TO
13014	154	15	sound	sound	VB
13014	154	16	forth	forth	RB
13014	154	17	a	a	DT
13014	154	18	_	_	NNP
13014	154	19	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	154	20	_	_	NNP
13014	154	21	,	,	,
13014	154	22	without	without	IN
13014	154	23	which	which	WDT
13014	154	24	,	,	,
13014	154	25	almost	almost	RB
13014	154	26	all	all	DT
13014	154	27	labour	labour	NN
13014	154	28	is	be	VBZ
13014	154	29	lost	lose	VBN
13014	154	30	,	,	,
13014	154	31	but	but	CC
13014	154	32	that	that	IN
13014	154	33	one	one	CD
13014	154	34	point	point	NN
13014	154	35	,	,	,
13014	154	36	whereby	whereby	WRB
13014	154	37	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	154	38	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	154	39	do	do	VBP
13014	154	40	discern	discern	VB
13014	154	41	a	a	DT
13014	154	42	_	_	NNP
13014	154	43	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	154	44	_	_	NNP
13014	154	45	from	from	IN
13014	154	46	a	a	DT
13014	154	47	_	_	NNP
13014	154	48	Mute	Mute	NNP
13014	154	49	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	154	50	_	_	NNP
13014	154	51	,	,	,
13014	154	52	is	be	VBZ
13014	154	53	a	a	DT
13014	154	54	great	great	JJ
13014	154	55	Mystery	mystery	NN
13014	154	56	of	of	IN
13014	154	57	Art	art	NN
13014	154	58	;	;	:
13014	154	59	and	and	CC
13014	154	60	if	if	IN
13014	154	61	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	62	may	may	MD
13014	154	63	have	have	VB
13014	154	64	leave	leave	VB
13014	154	65	to	to	TO
13014	154	66	say	say	VB
13014	154	67	so	so	RB
13014	154	68	,	,	,
13014	154	69	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	70	is	be	VBZ
13014	154	71	the	the	DT
13014	154	72	_	_	NNP
13014	154	73	Hearing	Hearing	NNP
13014	154	74	of	of	IN
13014	154	75	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	154	76	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	154	77	_	_	NNP
13014	154	78	,	,	,
13014	154	79	or	or	CC
13014	154	80	at	at	IN
13014	154	81	least	least	JJS
13014	154	82	equivolent	equivolent	NN
13014	154	83	thereunto	thereunto	NNS
13014	154	84	,	,	,
13014	154	85	_	_	NNP
13014	154	86	viz	viz	NN
13014	154	87	.	.	.
13014	154	88	_	_	IN
13014	154	89	that	that	DT
13014	154	90	trembling	tremble	VBG
13014	154	91	Motion	Motion	NNP
13014	154	92	and	and	CC
13014	154	93	Titillation	Titillation	NNP
13014	154	94	,	,	,
13014	154	95	which	which	WDT
13014	154	96	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	97	perceive	perceive	VBP
13014	154	98	in	in	IN
13014	154	99	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	100	own	own	JJ
13014	154	101	_	_	NNP
13014	154	102	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	154	103	_	_	NNP
13014	154	104	,	,	,
13014	154	105	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	154	106	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	107	of	of	IN
13014	154	108	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	109	own	own	JJ
13014	154	110	accord	accord	NN
13014	154	111	do	do	VBP
13014	154	112	give	give	VB
13014	154	113	forth	forth	RP
13014	154	114	a	a	DT
13014	154	115	_	_	NNP
13014	154	116	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	154	117	_	_	NNP
13014	154	118	;	;	:
13014	154	119	that	that	IN
13014	154	120	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	154	121	the	the	DT
13014	154	122	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	154	123	may	may	MD
13014	154	124	know	know	VB
13014	154	125	,	,	,
13014	154	126	that	that	IN
13014	154	127	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	128	open	open	VBP
13014	154	129	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	130	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	154	131	_	_	NNP
13014	154	132	to	to	TO
13014	154	133	emitt	emitt	VB
13014	154	134	a	a	DT
13014	154	135	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	154	136	_	_	NNP
13014	154	137	;	;	:
13014	154	138	not	not	RB
13014	154	139	simply	simply	RB
13014	154	140	to	to	IN
13014	154	141	yawn	yawn	NNP
13014	154	142	,	,	,
13014	154	143	or	or	CC
13014	154	144	to	to	TO
13014	154	145	draw	draw	VB
13014	154	146	forth	forth	RP
13014	154	147	a	a	DT
13014	154	148	_	_	NNP
13014	154	149	Mute	Mute	NNP
13014	154	150	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	154	151	_	_	NNP
13014	154	152	,	,	,
13014	154	153	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	154	put	put	VBD
13014	154	155	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	156	Hand	hand	NN
13014	154	157	to	to	IN
13014	154	158	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	159	_	_	NNP
13014	154	160	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	154	161	_	_	NNP
13014	154	162	that	that	IN
13014	154	163	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	164	may	may	MD
13014	154	165	be	be	VB
13014	154	166	made	make	VBN
13014	154	167	sensible	sensible	JJ
13014	154	168	of	of	IN
13014	154	169	that	that	DT
13014	154	170	tremulous	tremulous	JJ
13014	154	171	Motion	Motion	NNP
13014	154	172	,	,	,
13014	154	173	when	when	WRB
13014	154	174	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	175	utter	utter	VBP
13014	154	176	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	177	_	_	NNP
13014	154	178	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	154	179	;	;	:
13014	154	180	_	_	NNP
13014	154	181	then	then	RB
13014	154	182	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	183	put	put	VBD
13014	154	184	the	the	DT
13014	154	185	same	same	JJ
13014	154	186	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	154	187	of	of	IN
13014	154	188	theirs	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	189	to	to	IN
13014	154	190	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	191	own	own	JJ
13014	154	192	_	_	NNP
13014	154	193	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	154	194	_	_	NNP
13014	154	195	,	,	,
13014	154	196	and	and	CC
13014	154	197	command	command	VB
13014	154	198	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	199	to	to	TO
13014	154	200	imitate	imitate	VB
13014	154	201	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	202	;	;	:
13014	154	203	nor	nor	CC
13014	154	204	am	be	VBP
13014	154	205	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	206	discouraged	discourage	VBN
13014	154	207	,	,	,
13014	154	208	if	if	IN
13014	154	209	at	at	IN
13014	154	210	the	the	DT
13014	154	211	beginning	beginning	NN
13014	154	212	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	154	213	_	_	NNP
13014	154	214	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	154	215	_	_	NNP
13014	154	216	is	be	VBZ
13014	154	217	harsh	harsh	JJ
13014	154	218	and	and	CC
13014	154	219	difficult	difficult	JJ
13014	154	220	;	;	:
13014	154	221	for	for	IN
13014	154	222	in	in	IN
13014	154	223	time	time	NN
13014	154	224	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	154	225	becomes	become	VBZ
13014	154	226	more	more	JJR
13014	154	227	and	and	CC
13014	154	228	more	more	RBR
13014	154	229	polite	polite	JJ
13014	154	230	.	.	.
13014	155	1	If	if	IN
13014	155	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	3	gain	gain	VBP
13014	155	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	155	5	_	_	NNP
13014	155	6	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	155	7	_	_	NNP
13014	155	8	,	,	,
13014	155	9	which	which	WDT
13014	155	10	for	for	IN
13014	155	11	the	the	DT
13014	155	12	most	most	JJS
13014	155	13	part	part	NN
13014	155	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	15	do	do	VBP
13014	155	16	at	at	IN
13014	155	17	the	the	DT
13014	155	18	first	first	JJ
13014	155	19	time	time	NN
13014	155	20	,	,	,
13014	155	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	22	soon	soon	RB
13014	155	23	learn	learn	VBP
13014	155	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	25	to	to	IN
13014	155	26	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	155	27	_	_	NNP
13014	155	28	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	155	29	_	_	NNP
13014	155	30	,	,	,
13014	155	31	_	_	NNP
13014	155	32	viz	viz	NN
13014	155	33	.	.	.
13014	155	34	_	_	NNP
13014	155	35	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	36	bid	bid	VBD
13014	155	37	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	38	so	so	RB
13014	155	39	to	to	TO
13014	155	40	moderate	moderate	VB
13014	155	41	the	the	DT
13014	155	42	_	_	NNP
13014	155	43	opening	opening	NN
13014	155	44	of	of	IN
13014	155	45	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	155	46	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	155	47	_	_	NNP
13014	155	48	,	,	,
13014	155	49	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	155	50	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	51	do	do	VBP
13014	155	52	form	form	VB
13014	155	53	a	a	DT
13014	155	54	_	_	NNP
13014	155	55	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	155	56	_	_	NNP
13014	155	57	in	in	IN
13014	155	58	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	155	59	_	_	NNP
13014	155	60	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	155	61	_	_	NNP
13014	155	62	,	,	,
13014	155	63	as	as	IN
13014	155	64	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	65	have	have	VBP
13014	155	66	said	say	VBD
13014	155	67	above	above	RB
13014	155	68	,	,	,
13014	155	69	concerning	concern	VBG
13014	155	70	the	the	DT
13014	155	71	Formation	Formation	NNP
13014	155	72	of	of	IN
13014	155	73	the	the	DT
13014	155	74	_	_	NNP
13014	155	75	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	155	76	_	_	NNP
13014	155	77	;	;	:
13014	155	78	but	but	CC
13014	155	79	that	that	IN
13014	155	80	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	81	may	may	MD
13014	155	82	do	do	VB
13014	155	83	that	that	IN
13014	155	84	the	the	DT
13014	155	85	more	more	RBR
13014	155	86	easily	easily	RB
13014	155	87	,	,	,
13014	155	88	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	89	hold	hold	VBP
13014	155	90	a	a	DT
13014	155	91	_	_	NNP
13014	155	92	Looking	Looking	NNP
13014	155	93	-	-	HYPH
13014	155	94	Glass	Glass	NNP
13014	155	95	_	_	NNP
13014	155	96	to	to	IN
13014	155	97	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	98	,	,	,
13014	155	99	because	because	IN
13014	155	100	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	101	can	can	MD
13014	155	102	not	not	RB
13014	155	103	from	from	IN
13014	155	104	Sight	Sight	NNP
13014	155	105	alone	alone	RB
13014	155	106	imitate	imitate	VBP
13014	155	107	those	those	DT
13014	155	108	diverse	diverse	JJ
13014	155	109	Motions	motion	NNS
13014	155	110	of	of	IN
13014	155	111	the	the	DT
13014	155	112	_	_	NNP
13014	155	113	Jaws	Jaws	NNP
13014	155	114	_	_	NNP
13014	155	115	,	,	,
13014	155	116	of	of	IN
13014	155	117	the	the	DT
13014	155	118	_	_	NNP
13014	155	119	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	155	120	_	_	NNP
13014	155	121	,	,	,
13014	155	122	and	and	CC
13014	155	123	of	of	IN
13014	155	124	the	the	DT
13014	155	125	_	_	NNP
13014	155	126	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	155	127	_	_	NNP
13014	155	128	,	,	,
13014	155	129	unless	unless	IN
13014	155	130	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	131	had	have	VBD
13014	155	132	oftentimes	oftentime	NNS
13014	155	133	tried	try	VBN
13014	155	134	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	155	135	before	before	IN
13014	155	136	a	a	DT
13014	155	137	Looking	Looking	NNP
13014	155	138	-	-	HYPH
13014	155	139	Glass	Glass	NNP
13014	155	140	.	.	.
13014	156	1	Thence	thence	NN
13014	156	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	3	learned	learn	VBD
13014	156	4	,	,	,
13014	156	5	that	that	IN
13014	156	6	that	that	DT
13014	156	7	common	common	JJ
13014	156	8	belief	belief	NN
13014	156	9	,	,	,
13014	156	10	(	(	-LRB-
13014	156	11	that	that	IN
13014	156	12	so	so	RB
13014	156	13	soon	soon	RB
13014	156	14	as	as	IN
13014	156	15	Hearing	hearing	NN
13014	156	16	is	be	VBZ
13014	156	17	restored	restore	VBN
13014	156	18	to	to	IN
13014	156	19	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	156	20	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	156	21	,	,	,
13014	156	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	23	will	will	MD
13014	156	24	speak	speak	VB
13014	156	25	)	)	-RRB-
13014	156	26	to	to	TO
13014	156	27	be	be	VB
13014	156	28	false	false	JJ
13014	156	29	,	,	,
13014	156	30	for	for	IN
13014	156	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	32	seems	seem	VBZ
13014	156	33	not	not	RB
13014	156	34	to	to	IN
13014	156	35	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	36	,	,	,
13014	156	37	that	that	IN
13014	156	38	there	there	EX
13014	156	39	is	be	VBZ
13014	156	40	so	so	RB
13014	156	41	great	great	JJ
13014	156	42	a	a	DT
13014	156	43	consent	consent	NN
13014	156	44	betwixt	betwixt	VBP
13014	156	45	the	the	DT
13014	156	46	Organs	Organs	NNPS
13014	156	47	of	of	IN
13014	156	48	_	_	NNP
13014	156	49	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	156	50	_	_	NNP
13014	156	51	,	,	,
13014	156	52	and	and	CC
13014	156	53	of	of	IN
13014	156	54	Hearing	Hearing	NNP
13014	156	55	,	,	,
13014	156	56	that	that	IN
13014	156	57	at	at	IN
13014	156	58	the	the	DT
13014	156	59	first	first	JJ
13014	156	60	blush	blush	NN
13014	156	61	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	62	can	can	MD
13014	156	63	imitate	imitate	VB
13014	156	64	a	a	DT
13014	156	65	_	_	NNP
13014	156	66	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	156	67	_	_	NNP
13014	156	68	that	that	WDT
13014	156	69	is	be	VBZ
13014	156	70	heard	hear	VBN
13014	156	71	;	;	:
13014	156	72	but	but	CC
13014	156	73	by	by	IN
13014	156	74	often	often	RB
13014	156	75	imitating	imitate	VBG
13014	156	76	a	a	DT
13014	156	77	_	_	NNP
13014	156	78	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	156	79	_	_	NNP
13014	156	80	or	or	CC
13014	156	81	_	_	NNP
13014	156	82	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	156	83	_	_	NNP
13014	156	84	received	receive	VBD
13014	156	85	from	from	IN
13014	156	86	another	another	DT
13014	156	87	,	,	,
13014	156	88	and	and	CC
13014	156	89	also	also	RB
13014	156	90	by	by	IN
13014	156	91	hearing	hear	VBG
13014	156	92	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	156	93	own	own	JJ
13014	156	94	at	at	IN
13014	156	95	the	the	DT
13014	156	96	same	same	JJ
13014	156	97	time	time	NN
13014	156	98	,	,	,
13014	156	99	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	100	find	find	VBP
13014	156	101	at	at	IN
13014	156	102	length	length	NN
13014	156	103	a	a	DT
13014	156	104	likeness	likeness	NN
13014	156	105	between	between	IN
13014	156	106	both	both	DT
13014	156	107	,	,	,
13014	156	108	and	and	CC
13014	156	109	after	after	IN
13014	156	110	this	this	DT
13014	156	111	manner	manner	NN
13014	156	112	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	113	all	all	DT
13014	156	114	learn	learn	VBP
13014	156	115	to	to	TO
13014	156	116	speak	speak	VB
13014	156	117	;	;	:
13014	156	118	for	for	IN
13014	156	119	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	120	who	who	WP
13014	156	121	learns	learn	VBZ
13014	156	122	to	to	TO
13014	156	123	speak	speak	VB
13014	156	124	,	,	,
13014	156	125	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	126	is	be	VBZ
13014	156	127	all	all	DT
13014	156	128	one	one	CD
13014	156	129	,	,	,
13014	156	130	as	as	IN
13014	156	131	if	if	IN
13014	156	132	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	133	did	do	VBD
13014	156	134	learn	learn	VB
13014	156	135	some	some	DT
13014	156	136	other	other	JJ
13014	156	137	Art	art	NN
13014	156	138	;	;	:
13014	156	139	for	for	IN
13014	156	140	by	by	IN
13014	156	141	a	a	DT
13014	156	142	long	long	JJ
13014	156	143	accustoming	accustoming	NN
13014	156	144	,	,	,
13014	156	145	the	the	DT
13014	156	146	Organs	organ	NNS
13014	156	147	are	be	VBP
13014	156	148	rendered	render	VBN
13014	156	149	apt	apt	JJ
13014	156	150	and	and	CC
13014	156	151	pliable	pliable	JJ
13014	156	152	:	:	:
13014	156	153	Hence	hence	RB
13014	156	154	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	155	is	be	VBZ
13014	156	156	,	,	,
13014	156	157	that	that	IN
13014	156	158	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	156	159	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	156	160	come	come	VBP
13014	156	161	not	not	RB
13014	156	162	to	to	TO
13014	156	163	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	156	164	aright	aright	NNP
13014	156	165	Foreign	Foreign	NNP
13014	156	166	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	156	167	but	but	CC
13014	156	168	after	after	IN
13014	156	169	a	a	DT
13014	156	170	long	long	JJ
13014	156	171	time	time	NN
13014	156	172	.	.	.
13014	157	1	Now	now	RB
13014	157	2	,	,	,
13014	157	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	4	would	would	MD
13014	157	5	be	be	VB
13014	157	6	well	well	RB
13014	157	7	observed	observe	VBN
13014	157	8	or	or	CC
13014	157	9	considered	consider	VBN
13014	157	10	,	,	,
13014	157	11	that	that	IN
13014	157	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	13	presently	presently	RB
13014	157	14	prescribe	prescribe	VBP
13014	157	15	all	all	PDT
13014	157	16	the	the	DT
13014	157	17	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	157	18	to	to	IN
13014	157	19	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	157	20	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	157	21	,	,	,
13014	157	22	or	or	CC
13014	157	23	else	else	RB
13014	157	24	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	25	could	could	MD
13014	157	26	not	not	RB
13014	157	27	fix	fix	VB
13014	157	28	in	in	IN
13014	157	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	157	30	Minds	mind	NNS
13014	157	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	157	32	_	_	NNP
13014	157	33	Idea	Idea	NNP
13014	157	34	's	's	POS
13014	157	35	_	_	NNP
13014	157	36	of	of	IN
13014	157	37	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	38	,	,	,
13014	157	39	and	and	CC
13014	157	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	41	seldom	seldom	RB
13014	157	42	teach	teach	VBP
13014	157	43	more	more	JJR
13014	157	44	than	than	IN
13014	157	45	two	two	CD
13014	157	46	or	or	CC
13014	157	47	three	three	CD
13014	157	48	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	157	49	in	in	IN
13014	157	50	one	one	CD
13014	157	51	day	day	NN
13014	157	52	,	,	,
13014	157	53	least	least	JJS
13014	157	54	the	the	DT
13014	157	55	_	_	NNP
13014	157	56	Idea	Idea	NNP
13014	157	57	's	's	POS
13014	157	58	_	_	NNP
13014	157	59	be	be	VB
13014	157	60	confounded	confound	VBN
13014	157	61	;	;	:
13014	157	62	but	but	CC
13014	157	63	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	64	bid	bid	VBD
13014	157	65	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	66	very	very	RB
13014	157	67	often	often	RB
13014	157	68	to	to	TO
13014	157	69	repeat	repeat	VB
13014	157	70	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	71	,	,	,
13014	157	72	and	and	CC
13014	157	73	to	to	TO
13014	157	74	write	write	VB
13014	157	75	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	76	down	down	RP
13014	157	77	as	as	IN
13014	157	78	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	79	are	be	VBP
13014	157	80	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	157	81	by	by	IN
13014	157	82	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	157	83	.	.	.
13014	158	1	But	but	CC
13014	158	2	if	if	IN
13014	158	3	by	by	IN
13014	158	4	chance	chance	NN
13014	158	5	,	,	,
13014	158	6	as	as	IN
13014	158	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	8	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	158	9	happeneth	happeneth	VBP
13014	158	10	,	,	,
13014	158	11	that	that	IN
13014	158	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	13	should	should	MD
13014	158	14	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	158	15	one	one	CD
13014	158	16	Letter	Letter	NNP
13014	158	17	for	for	IN
13014	158	18	another	another	DT
13014	158	19	;	;	:
13014	158	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	21	blame	blame	VBP
13014	158	22	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	23	not	not	RB
13014	158	24	,	,	,
13014	158	25	but	but	CC
13014	158	26	rather	rather	RB
13014	158	27	commend	commend	VB
13014	158	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	29	,	,	,
13014	158	30	and	and	CC
13014	158	31	grant	grant	VB
13014	158	32	with	with	IN
13014	158	33	a	a	DT
13014	158	34	nodd	nodd	NN
13014	158	35	that	that	IN
13014	158	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	37	have	have	VBP
13014	158	38	satisfied	satisfy	VBN
13014	158	39	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	40	,	,	,
13014	158	41	and	and	CC
13014	158	42	forthwith	forthwith	NNP
13014	158	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	44	write	write	VBP
13014	158	45	down	down	RP
13014	158	46	the	the	DT
13014	158	47	Character	Character	NNP
13014	158	48	of	of	IN
13014	158	49	that	that	DT
13014	158	50	Letter	Letter	NNP
13014	158	51	upon	upon	IN
13014	158	52	Paper	Paper	NNP
13014	158	53	,	,	,
13014	158	54	that	that	IN
13014	158	55	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	158	56	may	may	MD
13014	158	57	knit	knit	VB
13014	158	58	together	together	RB
13014	158	59	the	the	DT
13014	158	60	_	_	NNP
13014	158	61	Idea	Idea	NNP
13014	158	62	_	_	NNP
13014	158	63	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	158	64	with	with	IN
13014	158	65	its	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	158	66	figure	figure	NN
13014	158	67	.	.	.
13014	159	1	In	in	IN
13014	159	2	the	the	DT
13014	159	3	interim	interim	NN
13014	159	4	,	,	,
13014	159	5	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	159	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	159	7	learn	learn	VBP
13014	159	8	the	the	DT
13014	159	9	_	_	NNP
13014	159	10	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	159	11	_	_	NNP
13014	159	12	,	,	,
13014	159	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	159	14	very	very	RB
13014	159	15	often	often	RB
13014	159	16	put	put	VBP
13014	159	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	159	18	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	159	19	to	to	IN
13014	159	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	159	21	_	_	NNP
13014	159	22	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	159	23	_	_	NNP
13014	159	24	,	,	,
13014	159	25	that	that	IN
13014	159	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	159	27	may	may	MD
13014	159	28	be	be	VB
13014	159	29	accustomed	accustom	VBN
13014	159	30	to	to	TO
13014	159	31	give	give	VB
13014	159	32	forth	forth	RP
13014	159	33	a	a	DT
13014	159	34	Sound	sound	NN
13014	159	35	.	.	.
13014	160	1	When	when	WRB
13014	160	2	the	the	DT
13014	160	3	_	_	NNP
13014	160	4	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	160	5	_	_	NNP
13014	160	6	are	be	VBP
13014	160	7	become	become	VBN
13014	160	8	familiar	familiar	JJ
13014	160	9	to	to	IN
13014	160	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	11	,	,	,
13014	160	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	13	go	go	VBP
13014	160	14	next	next	RB
13014	160	15	to	to	IN
13014	160	16	the	the	DT
13014	160	17	_	_	NNP
13014	160	18	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	160	19	-	-	HYPH
13014	160	20	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	160	21	_	_	NNP
13014	160	22	,	,	,
13014	160	23	which	which	WDT
13014	160	24	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	160	25	are	be	VBP
13014	160	26	more	more	RBR
13014	160	27	difficult	difficult	JJ
13014	160	28	,	,	,
13014	160	29	especially	especially	RB
13014	160	30	the	the	DT
13014	160	31	_	_	NNP
13014	160	32	Nasals	Nasals	NNPS
13014	160	33	_	_	NNP
13014	160	34	;	;	:
13014	160	35	for	for	IN
13014	160	36	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	160	37	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	160	38	,	,	,
13014	160	39	unless	unless	IN
13014	160	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	41	be	be	VBP
13014	160	42	taught	teach	VBN
13014	160	43	,	,	,
13014	160	44	never	never	RB
13014	160	45	give	give	VB
13014	160	46	forth	forth	RP
13014	160	47	the	the	DT
13014	160	48	_	_	NNP
13014	160	49	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	160	50	_	_	NNP
13014	160	51	by	by	IN
13014	160	52	the	the	DT
13014	160	53	_	_	NNP
13014	160	54	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	160	55	_	_	NNP
13014	160	56	,	,	,
13014	160	57	thereupon	thereupon	IN
13014	160	58	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	59	begin	begin	VBP
13014	160	60	with	with	IN
13014	160	61	[	[	-LRB-
13014	160	62	_	_	NNP
13014	160	63	m.	m.	NN
13014	160	64	_	_	NNP
13014	160	65	]	]	-RRB-
13014	160	66	as	as	IN
13014	160	67	that	that	DT
13014	160	68	which	which	WDT
13014	160	69	is	be	VBZ
13014	160	70	most	most	RBS
13014	160	71	plain	plain	JJ
13014	160	72	,	,	,
13014	160	73	and	and	CC
13014	160	74	easier	easy	JJR
13014	160	75	learnt	learnt	JJ
13014	160	76	than	than	IN
13014	160	77	the	the	DT
13014	160	78	rest	rest	NN
13014	160	79	,	,	,
13014	160	80	so	so	IN
13014	160	81	that	that	IN
13014	160	82	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	83	thereby	thereby	RB
13014	160	84	may	may	MD
13014	160	85	be	be	VB
13014	160	86	accustomed	accustom	VBN
13014	160	87	to	to	TO
13014	160	88	give	give	VB
13014	160	89	a	a	DT
13014	160	90	Sound	sound	NN
13014	160	91	at	at	IN
13014	160	92	least	least	JJS
13014	160	93	thro	thro	NN
13014	160	94	'	'	''
13014	160	95	the	the	DT
13014	160	96	_	_	NNP
13014	160	97	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	160	98	_	_	NNP
13014	160	99	;	;	:
13014	160	100	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	160	101	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	102	bid	bid	VBD
13014	160	103	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	104	shut	shut	VB
13014	160	105	together	together	RB
13014	160	106	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	160	107	_	_	NNP
13014	160	108	Lips	Lips	NNPS
13014	160	109	_	_	NNP
13014	160	110	,	,	,
13014	160	111	and	and	CC
13014	160	112	putting	put	VBG
13014	160	113	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	160	114	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	160	115	to	to	IN
13014	160	116	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	160	117	_	_	NNP
13014	160	118	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	160	119	_	_	NNP
13014	160	120	,	,	,
13014	160	121	to	to	TO
13014	160	122	give	give	VB
13014	160	123	forth	forth	RP
13014	160	124	a	a	DT
13014	160	125	_	_	NNP
13014	160	126	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	160	127	_	_	NNP
13014	160	128	,	,	,
13014	160	129	and	and	CC
13014	160	130	by	by	IN
13014	160	131	that	that	DT
13014	160	132	means	mean	VBZ
13014	160	133	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	134	necessarily	necessarily	RB
13014	160	135	pronounce	pronounce	VBP
13014	160	136	[	[	-LRB-
13014	160	137	_	_	NNP
13014	160	138	m.	m.	NN
13014	160	139	_	_	NNP
13014	160	140	]	]	-RRB-
13014	160	141	and	and	CC
13014	160	142	not	not	RB
13014	160	143	[	[	-LRB-
13014	160	144	_	_	NNP
13014	160	145	em	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	146	.	.	.
13014	160	147	_	_	NNP
13014	160	148	]	]	-RRB-
13014	160	149	as	as	IN
13014	160	150	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	160	151	's	be	VBZ
13014	160	152	vulgarly	vulgarly	RB
13014	160	153	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	160	154	.	.	.
13014	161	1	The	the	DT
13014	161	2	Daughter	Daughter	NNP
13014	161	3	of	of	IN
13014	161	4	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
13014	161	5	_	_	NNP
13014	161	6	Kolard	Kolard	NNP
13014	161	7	_	_	NNP
13014	161	8	,	,	,
13014	161	9	before	before	IN
13014	161	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	11	was	be	VBD
13014	161	12	committed	commit	VBN
13014	161	13	to	to	IN
13014	161	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	161	15	Care	Care	NNP
13014	161	16	,	,	,
13014	161	17	could	could	MD
13014	161	18	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	161	19	say	say	VB
13014	161	20	_	_	NNP
13014	161	21	Pappa	Pappa	NNP
13014	161	22	_	_	NNP
13014	161	23	;	;	:
13014	161	24	for	for	IN
13014	161	25	indeed	indeed	RB
13014	161	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	27	is	be	VBZ
13014	161	28	a	a	DT
13014	161	29	little	little	JJ
13014	161	30	word	word	NN
13014	161	31	,	,	,
13014	161	32	which	which	WDT
13014	161	33	is	be	VBZ
13014	161	34	almost	almost	RB
13014	161	35	born	bear	VBN
13014	161	36	with	with	IN
13014	161	37	us	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	38	;	;	:
13014	161	39	but	but	CC
13014	161	40	her	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	161	41	Father	Father	NNP
13014	161	42	did	do	VBD
13014	161	43	confess	confess	NN
13014	161	44	,	,	,
13014	161	45	that	that	IN
13014	161	46	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	47	had	have	VBD
13014	161	48	more	more	JJR
13014	161	49	than	than	IN
13014	161	50	1000	1000	CD
13014	161	51	times	time	NNS
13014	161	52	tried	try	VBN
13014	161	53	in	in	IN
13014	161	54	vain	vain	JJ
13014	161	55	to	to	TO
13014	161	56	make	make	VB
13014	161	57	her	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	58	say	say	VB
13014	161	59	_	_	NNP
13014	161	60	Mamma	Mamma	NNP
13014	161	61	_	_	NNP
13014	161	62	,	,	,
13014	161	63	which	which	WDT
13014	161	64	yet	yet	RB
13014	161	65	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	66	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	67	brought	bring	VBD
13014	161	68	her	-PRON-	PRP
13014	161	69	to	to	IN
13014	161	70	in	in	IN
13014	161	71	a	a	DT
13014	161	72	small	small	JJ
13014	161	73	time	time	NN
13014	161	74	.	.	.
13014	162	1	And	and	CC
13014	162	2	now	now	RB
13014	162	3	,	,	,
13014	162	4	_	_	NNP
13014	162	5	Reader	Reader	NNP
13014	162	6	_	_	NNP
13014	162	7	,	,	,
13014	162	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	162	9	commit	commit	VBP
13014	162	10	to	to	IN
13014	162	11	thee	thee	VB
13014	162	12	another	another	DT
13014	162	13	Secret	Secret	NNP
13014	162	14	,	,	,
13014	162	15	_	_	NNP
13014	162	16	viz	viz	NN
13014	162	17	.	.	.
13014	162	18	_	_	IN
13014	162	19	that	that	IN
13014	162	20	if	if	IN
13014	162	21	a	a	DT
13014	162	22	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	162	23	Person	Person	NNP
13014	162	24	be	be	VB
13014	162	25	committed	commit	VBN
13014	162	26	to	to	IN
13014	162	27	thee	thee	PRP
13014	162	28	to	to	TO
13014	162	29	teach	teach	VB
13014	162	30	,	,	,
13014	162	31	beware	beware	VB
13014	162	32	that	that	IN
13014	162	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	162	34	do	do	VBP
13014	162	35	not	not	RB
13014	162	36	teach	teach	VB
13014	162	37	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	162	38	to	to	IN
13014	162	39	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	162	40	together	together	RB
13014	162	41	_	_	NNP
13014	162	42	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	162	43	-	-	HYPH
13014	162	44	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	162	45	_	_	NNP
13014	162	46	and	and	CC
13014	162	47	_	_	NNP
13014	162	48	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	162	49	_	_	NNP
13014	162	50	,	,	,
13014	162	51	together	together	RB
13014	162	52	with	with	IN
13014	162	53	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	162	54	annexed	annex	VBN
13014	162	55	_	_	NNP
13014	162	56	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	162	57	_	_	NNP
13014	162	58	;	;	:
13014	162	59	as	as	IN
13014	162	60	for	for	IN
13014	162	61	example	example	NN
13014	162	62	,	,	,
13014	162	63	_	_	NNP
13014	162	64	em	-PRON-	PRP
13014	162	65	.	.	.
13014	163	1	en	en	IN
13014	163	2	.	.	.
13014	164	1	ka	ka	UH
13014	164	2	.	.	.
13014	165	1	ef	ef	NNP
13014	165	2	.	.	.
13014	166	1	te	te	NNP
13014	166	2	,	,	,
13014	166	3	&	&	CC
13014	166	4	c.	c.	NNP
13014	166	5	_	_	NNP
13014	166	6	For	for	IN
13014	166	7	thus	thus	RB
13014	166	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	166	9	would	would	MD
13014	166	10	learn	learn	VB
13014	166	11	neither	neither	DT
13014	166	12	to	to	TO
13014	166	13	read	read	VB
13014	166	14	,	,	,
13014	166	15	nor	nor	CC
13014	166	16	rightly	rightly	RB
13014	166	17	to	to	TO
13014	166	18	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	166	19	any	any	DT
13014	166	20	word	word	NN
13014	166	21	.	.	.
13014	167	1	The	the	DT
13014	167	2	power	power	NN
13014	167	3	and	and	CC
13014	167	4	force	force	NN
13014	167	5	of	of	IN
13014	167	6	_	_	NNP
13014	167	7	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	167	8	-	-	NNP
13014	167	9	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	167	10	_	_	NNP
13014	167	11	and	and	CC
13014	167	12	_	_	NNP
13014	167	13	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	167	14	_	_	NNP
13014	167	15	consists	consist	VBZ
13014	167	16	not	not	RB
13014	167	17	in	in	IN
13014	167	18	the	the	DT
13014	167	19	adjoyned	adjoyne	VBN
13014	167	20	_	_	NNP
13014	167	21	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	167	22	_	_	NNP
13014	167	23	,	,	,
13014	167	24	but	but	CC
13014	167	25	in	in	IN
13014	167	26	a	a	DT
13014	167	27	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
13014	167	28	_	_	NNP
13014	167	29	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	167	30	_	_	NNP
13014	167	31	or	or	CC
13014	167	32	_	_	NNP
13014	167	33	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	167	34	_	_	NNP
13014	167	35	;	;	:
13014	167	36	and	and	CC
13014	167	37	when	when	WRB
13014	167	38	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	167	39	would	would	MD
13014	167	40	have	have	VB
13014	167	41	a	a	DT
13014	167	42	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	167	43	Person	Person	NNP
13014	167	44	to	to	TO
13014	167	45	say	say	VB
13014	167	46	_	_	NNP
13014	167	47	Tafel	Tafel	NNP
13014	167	48	_	_	NNP
13014	167	49	or	or	CC
13014	167	50	_	_	NNP
13014	167	51	Swartz	Swartz	NNP
13014	167	52	_	_	NNP
13014	167	53	,	,	,
13014	167	54	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	167	55	shall	shall	MD
13014	167	56	hear	hear	VB
13014	167	57	from	from	IN
13014	167	58	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	167	59	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	167	60	else	else	RB
13014	167	61	but	but	CC
13014	167	62	_	_	NNP
13014	167	63	Te	Te	NNP
13014	167	64	.	.	.
13014	168	1	a.	a.	NNP
13014	168	2	ef	ef	NNP
13014	168	3	.	.	.
13014	169	1	e.	e.	NNP
13014	169	2	el	el	NNP
13014	169	3	.	.	.
13014	169	4	_	_	NNP
13014	169	5	or	or	CC
13014	169	6	_	_	NNP
13014	169	7	Es	Es	NNP
13014	169	8	.	.	.
13014	170	1	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	170	2	.	.	.
13014	171	1	a.	a.	NN
13014	171	2	er	er	UH
13014	171	3	.	.	.
13014	172	1	te	te	NNP
13014	172	2	.	.	.
13014	173	1	zet	zet	NNP
13014	173	2	.	.	.
13014	173	3	_	_	NNP
13014	173	4	which	which	WDT
13014	173	5	is	be	VBZ
13014	173	6	very	very	RB
13014	173	7	uncouth	uncouth	JJ
13014	173	8	,	,	,
13014	173	9	nor	nor	CC
13014	173	10	can	can	MD
13014	173	11	you	-PRON-	PRP
13014	173	12	easily	easily	RB
13014	173	13	mend	mend	VB
13014	173	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	173	15	:	:	:
13014	173	16	But	but	CC
13014	173	17	by	by	IN
13014	173	18	this	this	DT
13014	173	19	Method	Method	NNP
13014	173	20	,	,	,
13014	173	21	so	so	RB
13014	173	22	soon	soon	RB
13014	173	23	as	as	IN
13014	173	24	ever	ever	RB
13014	173	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	173	26	know	know	VBP
13014	173	27	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	173	28	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	173	29	,	,	,
13014	173	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	173	31	begin	begin	VBP
13014	173	32	to	to	TO
13014	173	33	read	read	VB
13014	173	34	;	;	:
13014	173	35	for	for	IN
13014	173	36	_	_	NNP
13014	173	37	to	to	TO
13014	173	38	read	read	VB
13014	173	39	is	be	VBZ
13014	173	40	only	only	RB
13014	173	41	to	to	TO
13014	173	42	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	173	43	the	the	DT
13014	173	44	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	173	45	successively	successively	RB
13014	173	46	_	_	POS
13014	173	47	.	.	.
13014	174	1	Here	here	RB
13014	174	2	note	note	VB
13014	174	3	well	well	RB
13014	174	4	,	,	,
13014	174	5	that	that	IN
13014	174	6	in	in	IN
13014	174	7	the	the	DT
13014	174	8	Schools	school	NNS
13014	174	9	this	this	DT
13014	174	10	very	very	JJ
13014	174	11	thing	thing	NN
13014	174	12	would	would	MD
13014	174	13	be	be	VB
13014	174	14	of	of	IN
13014	174	15	great	great	JJ
13014	174	16	use	use	NN
13014	174	17	,	,	,
13014	174	18	chiefly	chiefly	RB
13014	174	19	when	when	WRB
13014	174	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	174	21	are	be	VBP
13014	174	22	taught	teach	VBN
13014	174	23	Languages	Languages	NNP
13014	174	24	,	,	,
13014	174	25	whose	whose	WP$
13014	174	26	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	174	27	are	be	VBP
13014	174	28	expressed	express	VBN
13014	174	29	by	by	IN
13014	174	30	whole	whole	JJ
13014	174	31	words	word	NNS
13014	174	32	,	,	,
13014	174	33	as	as	IN
13014	174	34	_	_	NNP
13014	174	35	Alpha	Alpha	NNP
13014	174	36	,	,	,
13014	174	37	Omega	Omega	NNP
13014	174	38	,	,	,
13014	174	39	Gimel	Gimel	NNP
13014	174	40	,	,	,
13014	174	41	double	double	JJ
13014	174	42	u	u	NNP
13014	174	43	,	,	,
13014	174	44	zet	zet	NNP
13014	174	45	,	,	,
13014	174	46	&	&	CC
13014	174	47	c.	c.	NNP
13014	174	48	_	_	NNP
13014	174	49	For	for	IN
13014	174	50	more	more	JJR
13014	174	51	time	time	NN
13014	174	52	is	be	VBZ
13014	174	53	lost	lose	VBN
13014	174	54	,	,	,
13014	174	55	and	and	CC
13014	174	56	the	the	DT
13014	174	57	desire	desire	NN
13014	174	58	of	of	IN
13014	174	59	Learning	Learning	NNP
13014	174	60	taken	take	VBN
13014	174	61	away	away	RB
13014	174	62	from	from	IN
13014	174	63	Children	Children	NNP
13014	174	64	,	,	,
13014	174	65	before	before	IN
13014	174	66	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	174	67	are	be	VBP
13014	174	68	able	able	JJ
13014	174	69	to	to	TO
13014	174	70	abstract	abstract	VB
13014	174	71	the	the	DT
13014	174	72	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	174	73	of	of	IN
13014	174	74	these	these	DT
13014	174	75	Sounds	sound	NNS
13014	174	76	,	,	,
13014	174	77	and	and	CC
13014	174	78	to	to	TO
13014	174	79	connect	connect	VB
13014	174	80	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	174	81	together	together	RB
13014	174	82	in	in	IN
13014	174	83	_	_	NNP
13014	174	84	Reading	Reading	NNP
13014	174	85	_	_	NNP
13014	174	86	;	;	:
13014	174	87	so	so	IN
13014	174	88	that	that	IN
13014	174	89	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	174	90	is	be	VBZ
13014	174	91	very	very	RB
13014	174	92	much	much	JJ
13014	174	93	to	to	TO
13014	174	94	be	be	VB
13014	174	95	wonder'd	wonder'd	VBN
13014	174	96	at	at	IN
13014	174	97	,	,	,
13014	174	98	that	that	IN
13014	174	99	this	this	DT
13014	174	100	most	most	RBS
13014	174	101	eminent	eminent	JJ
13014	174	102	short	short	JJ
13014	174	103	way	way	NN
13014	174	104	of	of	IN
13014	174	105	reading	read	VBG
13014	174	106	hath	hath	NNP
13014	174	107	hitherto	hitherto	NNP
13014	174	108	lain	lain	NNP
13014	174	109	hid	hide	VBD
13014	174	110	in	in	IN
13014	174	111	the	the	DT
13014	174	112	dark	dark	NN
13014	174	113	.	.	.
13014	175	1	The	the	DT
13014	175	2	other	other	JJ
13014	175	3	_	_	NNP
13014	175	4	Nasalls	Nasalls	NNP
13014	175	5	_	_	NNP
13014	175	6	[	[	-LRB-
13014	175	7	_	_	NNP
13014	175	8	u	u	NNP
13014	175	9	_	_	NNP
13014	175	10	]	]	-RRB-
13014	175	11	and	and	CC
13014	175	12	[	[	-LRB-
13014	175	13	_	_	NNP
13014	175	14	ng	ng	NNP
13014	175	15	_	_	NNP
13014	175	16	]	]	-RRB-
13014	175	17	have	have	VBP
13014	175	18	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	175	19	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
13014	175	20	,	,	,
13014	175	21	unless	unless	IN
13014	175	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	175	23	be	be	VBP
13014	175	24	that	that	IN
13014	175	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	175	26	shew	shew	VBP
13014	175	27	the	the	DT
13014	175	28	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	175	29	the	the	DT
13014	175	30	posture	posture	NN
13014	175	31	of	of	IN
13014	175	32	the	the	DT
13014	175	33	_	_	NNP
13014	175	34	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	175	35	_	_	NNP
13014	175	36	in	in	IN
13014	175	37	a	a	DT
13014	175	38	Looking	Looking	NNP
13014	175	39	-	-	HYPH
13014	175	40	Glass	Glass	NNP
13014	175	41	,	,	,
13014	175	42	and	and	CC
13014	175	43	put	put	VB
13014	175	44	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	175	45	Hand	hand	NN
13014	175	46	to	to	IN
13014	175	47	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	175	48	_	_	NNP
13014	175	49	Nose	Nose	NNP
13014	175	50	_	_	NNP
13014	175	51	,	,	,
13014	175	52	whereby	whereby	WRB
13014	175	53	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	175	54	may	may	MD
13014	175	55	be	be	VB
13014	175	56	sensible	sensible	JJ
13014	175	57	,	,	,
13014	175	58	that	that	IN
13014	175	59	there	there	EX
13014	175	60	comes	come	VBZ
13014	175	61	forth	forth	RB
13014	175	62	thorough	thorough	JJ
13014	175	63	the	the	DT
13014	175	64	_	_	NNP
13014	175	65	Nostrils	Nostrils	NNP
13014	175	66	_	_	NNP
13014	175	67	a	a	DT
13014	175	68	_	_	NNP
13014	175	69	Sounding	Sounding	NNP
13014	175	70	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	175	71	_	_	NNP
13014	175	72	.	.	.
13014	176	1	When	when	WRB
13014	176	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	3	teach	teach	VBP
13014	176	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	5	[	[	-LRB-
13014	176	6	_	_	NNP
13014	176	7	l.	l.	NNP
13014	176	8	_	_	NNP
13014	176	9	]	]	-RRB-
13014	176	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	11	bid	bid	VBD
13014	176	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	13	to	to	TO
13014	176	14	apply	apply	VB
13014	176	15	the	the	DT
13014	176	16	_	_	NNP
13014	176	17	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	176	18	_	_	NNP
13014	176	19	to	to	IN
13014	176	20	the	the	DT
13014	176	21	_	_	NNP
13014	176	22	upper	upper	JJ
13014	176	23	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	176	24	_	_	NNP
13014	176	25	;	;	:
13014	176	26	but	but	CC
13014	176	27	to	to	IN
13014	176	28	the	the	DT
13014	176	29	_	_	NNP
13014	176	30	Cutters	Cutters	NNPS
13014	176	31	_	_	NNP
13014	176	32	,	,	,
13014	176	33	and	and	CC
13014	176	34	to	to	IN
13014	176	35	the	the	DT
13014	176	36	_	_	NNP
13014	176	37	Dog	Dog	NNP
13014	176	38	-	-	HYPH
13014	176	39	Teeth	Teeth	NNP
13014	176	40	_	_	NNP
13014	176	41	only	only	RB
13014	176	42	,	,	,
13014	176	43	that	that	IN
13014	176	44	then	then	RB
13014	176	45	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	46	may	may	MD
13014	176	47	emit	emit	VB
13014	176	48	a	a	DT
13014	176	49	_	_	NNP
13014	176	50	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	176	51	_	_	NNP
13014	176	52	thro	thro	NN
13014	176	53	'	'	''
13014	176	54	the	the	DT
13014	176	55	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	176	56	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	57	make	make	VBP
13014	176	58	a	a	DT
13014	176	59	Sign	sign	NN
13014	176	60	with	with	IN
13014	176	61	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	176	62	Hand	hand	NN
13014	176	63	;	;	:
13014	176	64	but	but	CC
13014	176	65	least	least	JJS
13014	176	66	,	,	,
13014	176	67	instead	instead	RB
13014	176	68	of	of	IN
13014	176	69	[	[	-LRB-
13014	176	70	_	_	NNP
13014	176	71	l.	l.	NNP
13014	176	72	_	_	NNP
13014	176	73	]	]	-RRB-
13014	176	74	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	75	should	should	MD
13014	176	76	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	176	77	[	[	-LRB-
13014	176	78	_	_	NNP
13014	176	79	n.	n.	NNP
13014	176	80	_	_	NNP
13014	176	81	]	]	-RRB-
13014	176	82	which	which	WDT
13014	176	83	comes	come	VBZ
13014	176	84	to	to	TO
13014	176	85	pass	pass	VB
13014	176	86	when	when	WRB
13014	176	87	the	the	DT
13014	176	88	_	_	NNP
13014	176	89	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	176	90	_	_	NNP
13014	176	91	doth	doth	NN
13014	176	92	so	so	RB
13014	176	93	hinder	hinder	VBP
13014	176	94	the	the	DT
13014	176	95	coming	come	VBG
13014	176	96	forth	forth	RB
13014	176	97	of	of	IN
13014	176	98	the	the	DT
13014	176	99	_	_	NNP
13014	176	100	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	176	101	_	_	NNP
13014	176	102	,	,	,
13014	176	103	that	that	IN
13014	176	104	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	105	returns	return	VBZ
13014	176	106	to	to	TO
13014	176	107	get	get	VB
13014	176	108	out	out	RP
13014	176	109	by	by	IN
13014	176	110	the	the	DT
13014	176	111	_	_	NNP
13014	176	112	Nostrils	Nostrils	NNP
13014	176	113	_	_	NNP
13014	176	114	;	;	:
13014	176	115	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	176	116	,	,	,
13014	176	117	till	till	IN
13014	176	118	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	119	are	be	VBP
13014	176	120	better	well	RBR
13014	176	121	accustomed	accustomed	JJ
13014	176	122	,	,	,
13014	176	123	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	176	124	gently	gently	RB
13014	176	125	compress	compress	VBP
13014	176	126	the	the	DT
13014	176	127	_	_	NNP
13014	176	128	Nostrils	Nostrils	NNP
13014	176	129	_	_	NNP
13014	176	130	with	with	IN
13014	176	131	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	176	132	Fingers	finger	NNS
13014	176	133	.	.	.
13014	177	1	The	the	DT
13014	177	2	Letter	Letter	NNP
13014	177	3	[	[	-LRB-
13014	177	4	_	_	NNP
13014	177	5	r	r	NNP
13014	177	6	_	_	NNP
13014	177	7	]	]	-RRB-
13014	177	8	is	be	VBZ
13014	177	9	the	the	DT
13014	177	10	most	most	RBS
13014	177	11	difficult	difficult	JJ
13014	177	12	of	of	IN
13014	177	13	all	all	PDT
13014	177	14	the	the	DT
13014	177	15	rest	rest	NN
13014	177	16	,	,	,
13014	177	17	yet	yet	CC
13014	177	18	amongst	amongst	IN
13014	177	19	six	six	CD
13014	177	20	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	177	21	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	177	22	,	,	,
13014	177	23	which	which	WDT
13014	177	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	25	have	have	VBP
13014	177	26	hitherto	hitherto	VBN
13014	177	27	instructed	instruct	VBN
13014	177	28	,	,	,
13014	177	29	four	four	CD
13014	177	30	of	of	IN
13014	177	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	32	pronounce	pronounce	VBP
13014	177	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	34	with	with	IN
13014	177	35	the	the	DT
13014	177	36	greatest	great	JJS
13014	177	37	easiness	easiness	NN
13014	177	38	;	;	:
13014	177	39	the	the	DT
13014	177	40	other	other	JJ
13014	177	41	two	two	CD
13014	177	42	can	can	MD
13014	177	43	not	not	RB
13014	177	44	form	form	VB
13014	177	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	46	,	,	,
13014	177	47	but	but	CC
13014	177	48	in	in	IN
13014	177	49	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	177	50	Jaws	Jaws	NNP
13014	177	51	;	;	:
13014	177	52	but	but	CC
13014	177	53	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	54	teach	teach	VBP
13014	177	55	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	56	,	,	,
13014	177	57	by	by	IN
13014	177	58	moving	move	VBG
13014	177	59	the	the	DT
13014	177	60	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	177	61	one	one	NN
13014	177	62	while	while	IN
13014	177	63	to	to	IN
13014	177	64	the	the	DT
13014	177	65	_	_	NNP
13014	177	66	Throat	Throat	NNP
13014	177	67	_	_	NNP
13014	177	68	,	,	,
13014	177	69	and	and	CC
13014	177	70	another	another	DT
13014	177	71	while	while	NN
13014	177	72	to	to	IN
13014	177	73	the	the	DT
13014	177	74	_	_	NNP
13014	177	75	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	177	76	_	_	NNP
13014	177	77	,	,	,
13014	177	78	whereby	whereby	WRB
13014	177	79	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	80	may	may	MD
13014	177	81	,	,	,
13014	177	82	as	as	IN
13014	177	83	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	84	were	be	VBD
13014	177	85	,	,	,
13014	177	86	feel	feel	VB
13014	177	87	the	the	DT
13014	177	88	subsulting	subsulte	VBG
13014	177	89	and	and	CC
13014	177	90	interrupted	interrupted	JJ
13014	177	91	Expulsion	expulsion	NN
13014	177	92	of	of	IN
13014	177	93	the	the	DT
13014	177	94	_	_	NNP
13014	177	95	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	177	96	_	_	NNP
13014	177	97	;	;	:
13014	177	98	also	also	RB
13014	177	99	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	100	bid	bid	VBD
13014	177	101	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	177	102	to	to	TO
13014	177	103	look	look	VB
13014	177	104	often	often	RB
13014	177	105	in	in	IN
13014	177	106	the	the	DT
13014	177	107	Glass	Glass	NNP
13014	177	108	,	,	,
13014	177	109	to	to	TO
13014	177	110	observe	observe	VB
13014	177	111	the	the	DT
13014	177	112	tremulous	tremulous	JJ
13014	177	113	and	and	CC
13014	177	114	fluctuating	fluctuate	VBG
13014	177	115	Motion	Motion	NNP
13014	177	116	of	of	IN
13014	177	117	the	the	DT
13014	177	118	_	_	NNP
13014	177	119	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	177	120	_	_	NNP
13014	177	121	;	;	:
13014	177	122	but	but	CC
13014	177	123	no	no	DT
13014	177	124	one	one	NN
13014	177	125	can	can	MD
13014	177	126	expect	expect	VB
13014	177	127	at	at	IN
13014	177	128	the	the	DT
13014	177	129	first	first	JJ
13014	177	130	trial	trial	NN
13014	177	131	,	,	,
13014	177	132	the	the	DT
13014	177	133	genuin	genuin	NN
13014	177	134	Pronounciation	Pronounciation	NNP
13014	177	135	of	of	IN
13014	177	136	this	this	DT
13014	177	137	Letter	letter	NN
13014	177	138	.	.	.
13014	178	1	When	when	WRB
13014	178	2	the	the	DT
13014	178	3	_	_	NNP
13014	178	4	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	178	5	_	_	NNP
13014	178	6	and	and	CC
13014	178	7	_	_	NNP
13014	178	8	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	178	9	-	-	NNP
13014	178	10	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	178	11	_	_	NNP
13014	178	12	are	be	VBP
13014	178	13	well	well	RB
13014	178	14	inculcated	inculcate	VBN
13014	178	15	into	into	IN
13014	178	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	178	17	,	,	,
13014	178	18	_	_	NNP
13014	178	19	the	the	DT
13014	178	20	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	178	21	_	_	NNP
13014	178	22	are	be	VBP
13014	178	23	learnt	learn	VBN
13014	178	24	without	without	IN
13014	178	25	any	any	DT
13014	178	26	trouble	trouble	NN
13014	178	27	almost	almost	RB
13014	178	28	,	,	,
13014	178	29	for	for	IN
13014	178	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	178	31	are	be	VBP
13014	178	32	a	a	DT
13014	178	33	_	_	NNP
13014	178	34	Simple	Simple	NNP
13014	178	35	and	and	CC
13014	178	36	Mute	Mute	NNP
13014	178	37	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	178	38	_	_	NNP
13014	178	39	,	,	,
13014	178	40	coming	come	VBG
13014	178	41	forth	forth	RB
13014	178	42	,	,	,
13014	178	43	either	either	CC
13014	178	44	successively	successively	RB
13014	178	45	,	,	,
13014	178	46	or	or	CC
13014	178	47	suddenly	suddenly	RB
13014	178	48	,	,	,
13014	178	49	according	accord	VBG
13014	178	50	to	to	IN
13014	178	51	the	the	DT
13014	178	52	various	various	JJ
13014	178	53	_	_	NNP
13014	178	54	Openings	Openings	NNP
13014	178	55	of	of	IN
13014	178	56	the	the	DT
13014	178	57	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	178	58	_	_	NNP
13014	178	59	,	,	,
13014	178	60	and	and	CC
13014	178	61	only	only	RB
13014	178	62	with	with	IN
13014	178	63	putting	put	VBG
13014	178	64	the	the	DT
13014	178	65	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	178	66	to	to	IN
13014	178	67	the	the	DT
13014	178	68	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	178	69	almost	almost	RB
13014	178	70	,	,	,
13014	178	71	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	178	72	may	may	MD
13014	178	73	all	all	RB
13014	178	74	easily	easily	RB
13014	178	75	be	be	VB
13014	178	76	learned	learn	VBN
13014	178	77	.	.	.
13014	179	1	[	[	-LRB-
13014	179	2	_	_	NNP
13014	179	3	h	h	NNP
13014	179	4	_	_	NNP
13014	179	5	]	]	-RRB-
13014	179	6	is	be	VBZ
13014	179	7	the	the	DT
13014	179	8	most	most	RBS
13014	179	9	simple	simple	JJ
13014	179	10	of	of	IN
13014	179	11	all	all	DT
13014	179	12	,	,	,
13014	179	13	nor	nor	CC
13014	179	14	is	be	VBZ
13014	179	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	179	16	any	any	DT
13014	179	17	thing	thing	NN
13014	179	18	else	else	RB
13014	179	19	but	but	CC
13014	179	20	Air	air	NN
13014	179	21	,	,	,
13014	179	22	which	which	WDT
13014	179	23	is	be	VBZ
13014	179	24	breathed	breathe	VBN
13014	179	25	out	out	RP
13014	179	26	thicker	thick	JJR
13014	179	27	,	,	,
13014	179	28	and	and	CC
13014	179	29	more	more	RBR
13014	179	30	swiftly	swiftly	RB
13014	179	31	.	.	.
13014	180	1	[	[	-LRB-
13014	180	2	_	_	NNP
13014	180	3	g	g	NNP
13014	180	4	_	_	NNP
13014	180	5	]	]	-RRB-
13014	180	6	or	or	CC
13014	180	7	_	_	NNP
13014	180	8	ch	ch	NN
13014	180	9	.	.	.
13014	180	10	_	_	NNP
13014	180	11	is	be	VBZ
13014	180	12	sharper	sharp	JJR
13014	180	13	than	than	IN
13014	180	14	[	[	-LRB-
13014	180	15	_	_	NNP
13014	180	16	h	h	NNP
13014	180	17	_	_	NNP
13014	180	18	]	]	-RRB-
13014	180	19	which	which	WDT
13014	180	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	180	21	teach	teach	VBP
13014	180	22	thus	thus	RB
13014	180	23	,	,	,
13014	180	24	when	when	WRB
13014	180	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	180	26	shew	shew	VBP
13014	180	27	to	to	IN
13014	180	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	180	29	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	180	30	Patients	Patients	NNPS
13014	180	31	the	the	DT
13014	180	32	posture	posture	NN
13014	180	33	of	of	IN
13014	180	34	the	the	DT
13014	180	35	_	_	NNP
13014	180	36	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	180	37	_	_	NNP
13014	180	38	in	in	IN
13014	180	39	a	a	DT
13014	180	40	Looking	Looking	NNP
13014	180	41	-	-	HYPH
13014	180	42	Glass	Glass	NNP
13014	180	43	,	,	,
13014	180	44	and	and	CC
13014	180	45	give	give	VB
13014	180	46	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	180	47	to	to	TO
13014	180	48	feel	feel	VB
13014	180	49	the	the	DT
13014	180	50	expiring	expire	VBG
13014	180	51	_	_	NNP
13014	180	52	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	180	53	_	_	NNP
13014	180	54	;	;	:
13014	180	55	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	180	56	is	be	VBZ
13014	180	57	so	so	RB
13014	180	58	in	in	IN
13014	180	59	like	like	JJ
13014	180	60	manner	manner	NN
13014	180	61	with	with	IN
13014	180	62	[	[	-LRB-
13014	180	63	_	_	NNP
13014	180	64	s	s	NNP
13014	180	65	_	_	NNP
13014	180	66	]	]	-RRB-
13014	180	67	and	and	CC
13014	180	68	[	[	-LRB-
13014	180	69	_	_	NNP
13014	180	70	f	f	NNP
13014	180	71	_	_	NNP
13014	180	72	]	]	-RRB-
13014	180	73	insomuch	insomuch	NN
13014	180	74	,	,	,
13014	180	75	as	as	IN
13014	180	76	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	180	77	is	be	VBZ
13014	180	78	more	more	JJR
13014	180	79	easie	easie	NN
13014	180	80	than	than	IN
13014	180	81	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	180	82	,	,	,
13014	180	83	and	and	CC
13014	180	84	which	which	WDT
13014	180	85	may	may	MD
13014	180	86	most	most	RBS
13014	180	87	easily	easily	RB
13014	180	88	be	be	VB
13014	180	89	learned	learn	VBN
13014	180	90	by	by	IN
13014	180	91	the	the	DT
13014	180	92	fore	fore	NN
13014	180	93	-	-	HYPH
13014	180	94	going	go	VBG
13014	180	95	Description	description	NN
13014	180	96	.	.	.
13014	181	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	2	can	can	MD
13014	181	3	teach	teach	VB
13014	181	4	a	a	DT
13014	181	5	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	181	6	Man	Man	NNP
13014	181	7	,	,	,
13014	181	8	(	(	-LRB-
13014	181	9	though	though	IN
13014	181	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	11	were	be	VBD
13014	181	12	blind	blind	JJ
13014	181	13	)	)	-RRB-
13014	181	14	the	the	DT
13014	181	15	_	_	NNP
13014	181	16	Explosive	Explosive	NNP
13014	181	17	Consonants	Consonants	NNPS
13014	181	18	_	_	NNP
13014	181	19	;	;	:
13014	181	20	for	for	IN
13014	181	21	if	if	IN
13014	181	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	23	cause	cause	VBP
13014	181	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	25	to	to	TO
13014	181	26	feel	feel	VB
13014	181	27	the	the	DT
13014	181	28	_	_	NNP
13014	181	29	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	181	30	_	_	NNP
13014	181	31	discharged	discharge	VBD
13014	181	32	upon	upon	IN
13014	181	33	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	34	,	,	,
13014	181	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	36	would	would	MD
13014	181	37	necessarily	necessarily	RB
13014	181	38	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	181	39	one	one	CD
13014	181	40	of	of	IN
13014	181	41	the	the	DT
13014	181	42	three	three	CD
13014	181	43	;	;	:
13014	181	44	for	for	CC
13014	181	45	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	46	bid	bid	VBD
13014	181	47	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	48	to	to	TO
13014	181	49	look	look	VB
13014	181	50	simply	simply	RB
13014	181	51	on	on	IN
13014	181	52	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	181	53	_	_	NNP
13014	181	54	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	181	55	_	_	NNP
13014	181	56	and	and	CC
13014	181	57	_	_	NNP
13014	181	58	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	181	59	_	_	NNP
13014	181	60	,	,	,
13014	181	61	and	and	CC
13014	181	62	then	then	RB
13014	181	63	having	have	VBG
13014	181	64	put	put	VBN
13014	181	65	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	181	66	Hand	Hand	NNP
13014	181	67	to	to	IN
13014	181	68	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	181	69	_	_	NNP
13014	181	70	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	181	71	_	_	NNP
13014	181	72	,	,	,
13014	181	73	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	74	pronounce	pronounce	VBP
13014	181	75	either	either	CC
13014	181	76	[	[	-LRB-
13014	181	77	_	_	NNP
13014	181	78	k.	k.	NNP
13014	181	79	_	_	NNP
13014	181	80	]	]	-RRB-
13014	181	81	or	or	CC
13014	181	82	[	[	-LRB-
13014	181	83	_	_	NNP
13014	181	84	b.	b.	NNP
13014	181	85	_	_	NNP
13014	181	86	]	]	-RRB-
13014	181	87	[	[	-LRB-
13014	181	88	_	_	NNP
13014	181	89	p.	p.	NNP
13014	181	90	_	_	NNP
13014	181	91	]	]	-RRB-
13014	181	92	or	or	CC
13014	181	93	[	[	-LRB-
13014	181	94	_	_	NNP
13014	181	95	d.	d.	NNP
13014	181	96	_	_	NNP
13014	181	97	]	]	-RRB-
13014	181	98	[	[	-LRB-
13014	181	99	_	_	NNP
13014	181	100	t.	t.	NNP
13014	181	101	_	_	NNP
13014	181	102	]	]	-RRB-
13014	181	103	and	and	CC
13014	181	104	command	command	VB
13014	181	105	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	181	106	to	to	TO
13014	181	107	do	do	VB
13014	181	108	the	the	DT
13014	181	109	like	like	NN
13014	181	110	.	.	.
13014	182	1	(	(	-LRB-
13014	182	2	_	_	NNP
13014	182	3	x.	x.	NNP
13014	182	4	_	_	NNP
13014	182	5	)	)	-RRB-
13014	182	6	and	and	CC
13014	182	7	(	(	-LRB-
13014	182	8	_	_	NNP
13014	182	9	z.	z.	NNP
13014	182	10	_	_	NNP
13014	182	11	)	)	-RRB-
13014	182	12	are	be	VBP
13014	182	13	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	182	14	no	no	RB
13014	182	15	otherwise	otherwise	RB
13014	182	16	than	than	IN
13014	182	17	is	be	VBZ
13014	182	18	(	(	-LRB-
13014	182	19	_	_	NNP
13014	182	20	ks	ks	NNP
13014	182	21	.	.	.
13014	182	22	_	_	NNP
13014	182	23	)	)	-RRB-
13014	182	24	or	or	CC
13014	182	25	(	(	-LRB-
13014	182	26	_	_	NNP
13014	182	27	gs	gs	NNP
13014	182	28	.	.	.
13014	182	29	_	_	NNP
13014	182	30	)	)	-RRB-
13014	182	31	(	(	-LRB-
13014	182	32	when	when	WRB
13014	182	33	(	(	-LRB-
13014	182	34	_	_	NNP
13014	182	35	g	g	NNP
13014	182	36	_	_	NNP
13014	182	37	)	)	-RRB-
13014	182	38	is	be	VBZ
13014	182	39	an	an	DT
13014	182	40	_	_	NNP
13014	182	41	Explosive	Explosive	NNP
13014	182	42	Consonant	Consonant	NNP
13014	182	43	_	_	NNP
13014	182	44	)	)	-RRB-
13014	182	45	and	and	CC
13014	182	46	(	(	-LRB-
13014	182	47	_	_	NNP
13014	182	48	ts	ts	NNP
13014	182	49	.	.	.
13014	182	50	_	_	NNP
13014	182	51	)	)	-RRB-
13014	182	52	wherefore	wherefore	VBD
13014	182	53	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	182	54	shall	shall	MD
13014	182	55	add	add	VB
13014	182	56	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	182	57	concerning	concern	VBG
13014	182	58	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	182	59	.	.	.
13014	183	1	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	183	2	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	183	3	are	be	VBP
13014	183	4	to	to	TO
13014	183	5	be	be	VB
13014	183	6	diligently	diligently	RB
13014	183	7	accustomed	accustom	VBN
13014	183	8	to	to	TO
13014	183	9	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	183	10	these	these	DT
13014	183	11	_	_	NNP
13014	183	12	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	183	13	-	-	HYPH
13014	183	14	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	183	15	_	_	NNP
13014	183	16	,	,	,
13014	183	17	_	_	NNP
13014	183	18	n.	n.	NNP
13014	184	1	ng	ng	UH
13014	184	2	.	.	.
13014	185	1	l.	l.	NNP
13014	185	2	r.	r.	NNP
13014	185	3	_	_	NNP
13014	185	4	also	also	RB
13014	185	5	the	the	DT
13014	185	6	following	follow	VBG
13014	185	7	_	_	NNP
13014	185	8	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	185	9	_	_	NNP
13014	185	10	;	;	:
13014	185	11	_	_	NNP
13014	185	12	h.	h.	NNP
13014	186	1	g.	g.	NNP
13014	186	2	k.	k.	NNP
13014	186	3	t.	t.	NNP
13014	186	4	_	_	NNP
13014	186	5	with	with	IN
13014	186	6	some	some	DT
13014	186	7	kind	kind	NN
13014	186	8	of	of	IN
13014	186	9	opening	open	VBG
13014	186	10	the	the	DT
13014	186	11	_	_	NNP
13014	186	12	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	186	13	_	_	NNP
13014	186	14	,	,	,
13014	186	15	else	else	RB
13014	186	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	186	17	may	may	MD
13014	186	18	joyn	joyn	VB
13014	186	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	186	20	sometimes	sometimes	RB
13014	186	21	with	with	IN
13014	186	22	certain	certain	JJ
13014	186	23	_	_	NNP
13014	186	24	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	186	25	_	_	NNP
13014	186	26	,	,	,
13014	186	27	not	not	RB
13014	186	28	without	without	IN
13014	186	29	a	a	DT
13014	186	30	notable	notable	JJ
13014	186	31	yawning	yawning	NN
13014	186	32	,	,	,
13014	186	33	&	&	CC
13014	186	34	a	a	DT
13014	186	35	discordant	discordant	JJ
13014	186	36	noise	noise	NN
13014	186	37	.	.	.
13014	187	1	Now	now	RB
13014	187	2	in	in	IN
13014	187	3	general	general	JJ
13014	187	4	,	,	,
13014	187	5	Winter	winter	NN
13014	187	6	-	-	HYPH
13014	187	7	time	time	NN
13014	187	8	is	be	VBZ
13014	187	9	fitter	fitter	NN
13014	187	10	almost	almost	RB
13014	187	11	for	for	IN
13014	187	12	to	to	TO
13014	187	13	instruct	instruct	VB
13014	187	14	the	the	DT
13014	187	15	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	187	16	,	,	,
13014	187	17	because	because	IN
13014	187	18	then	then	RB
13014	187	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	187	20	see	see	VBP
13014	187	21	the	the	DT
13014	187	22	_	_	NNP
13014	187	23	Breath	Breath	NNP
13014	187	24	_	_	NNP
13014	187	25	coming	come	VBG
13014	187	26	forth	forth	RB
13014	187	27	from	from	IN
13014	187	28	the	the	DT
13014	187	29	_	_	NNP
13014	187	30	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	187	31	_	_	NNP
13014	187	32	,	,	,
13014	187	33	whilst	whilst	IN
13014	187	34	Pronounciation	pronounciation	NN
13014	187	35	is	be	VBZ
13014	187	36	in	in	IN
13014	187	37	doing	do	VBG
13014	187	38	.	.	.
13014	188	1	When	when	WRB
13014	188	2	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	188	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	188	4	taught	teach	VBD
13014	188	5	any	any	DT
13014	188	6	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	188	7	Person	Person	NNP
13014	188	8	to	to	TO
13014	188	9	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	188	10	the	the	DT
13014	188	11	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	188	12	hitherto	hitherto	VBD
13014	188	13	enumerated	enumerate	VBD
13014	188	14	,	,	,
13014	188	15	and	and	CC
13014	188	16	that	that	IN
13014	188	17	one	one	CD
13014	188	18	by	by	IN
13014	188	19	one	one	CD
13014	188	20	,	,	,
13014	188	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	188	22	taught	teach	VBD
13014	188	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	188	24	so	so	RB
13014	188	25	to	to	TO
13014	188	26	utter	utter	VB
13014	188	27	two	two	CD
13014	188	28	or	or	CC
13014	188	29	three	three	CD
13014	188	30	of	of	IN
13014	188	31	the	the	DT
13014	188	32	easiest	easy	JJS
13014	188	33	,	,	,
13014	188	34	that	that	IN
13014	188	35	there	there	EX
13014	188	36	should	should	MD
13014	188	37	be	be	VB
13014	188	38	interstice	interstice	NN
13014	188	39	between	between	IN
13014	188	40	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	188	41	;	;	:
13014	188	42	as	as	IN
13014	188	43	for	for	IN
13014	188	44	example	example	NN
13014	188	45	,	,	,
13014	188	46	_	_	NNP
13014	188	47	ab	ab	NNP
13014	188	48	.	.	.
13014	189	1	am	be	VBP
13014	189	2	.	.	.
13014	190	1	da	da	NNP
13014	190	2	.	.	.
13014	191	1	fa	fa	XX
13014	191	2	.	.	.
13014	192	1	ef	ef	NNP
13014	192	2	.	.	.
13014	193	1	&	&	CC
13014	193	2	c.	c.	NNP
13014	193	3	_	_	NNP
13014	193	4	so	so	IN
13014	193	5	that	that	IN
13014	193	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	7	might	may	MD
13014	193	8	be	be	VB
13014	193	9	accustomed	accustom	VBN
13014	193	10	to	to	TO
13014	193	11	pronounce	pronounce	VB
13014	193	12	the	the	DT
13014	193	13	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	193	14	successively	successively	RB
13014	193	15	;	;	:
13014	193	16	then	then	RB
13014	193	17	by	by	IN
13014	193	18	degrees	degree	NNS
13014	193	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	20	use	use	VBP
13014	193	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	22	to	to	IN
13014	193	23	the	the	DT
13014	193	24	more	more	RBR
13014	193	25	difficult	difficult	JJ
13014	193	26	Combinations	combination	NNS
13014	193	27	,	,	,
13014	193	28	mutually	mutually	RB
13014	193	29	mixing	mix	VBG
13014	193	30	_	_	NNP
13014	193	31	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	193	32	_	_	NNP
13014	193	33	,	,	,
13014	193	34	_	_	NNP
13014	193	35	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	193	36	-	-	NNP
13014	193	37	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	193	38	_	_	NNP
13014	193	39	and	and	CC
13014	193	40	_	_	NNP
13014	193	41	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	193	42	_	_	NNP
13014	193	43	,	,	,
13014	193	44	and	and	CC
13014	193	45	thus	thus	RB
13014	193	46	with	with	IN
13014	193	47	little	little	JJ
13014	193	48	trouble	trouble	NN
13014	193	49	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	50	learn	learn	VBP
13014	193	51	to	to	TO
13014	193	52	read	read	VB
13014	193	53	;	;	:
13014	193	54	but	but	CC
13014	193	55	if	if	IN
13014	193	56	when	when	WRB
13014	193	57	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	58	have	have	VBP
13014	193	59	read	read	VBN
13014	193	60	any	any	DT
13014	193	61	thing	thing	NN
13014	193	62	,	,	,
13014	193	63	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	64	bid	bid	VBD
13014	193	65	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	66	look	look	VB
13014	193	67	upon	upon	IN
13014	193	68	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	193	69	_	_	NNP
13014	193	70	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	193	71	_	_	NNP
13014	193	72	,	,	,
13014	193	73	and	and	CC
13014	193	74	to	to	TO
13014	193	75	repeat	repeat	VB
13014	193	76	the	the	DT
13014	193	77	same	same	JJ
13014	193	78	after	after	IN
13014	193	79	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	80	hath	hath	NN
13014	193	81	been	be	VBN
13014	193	82	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	193	83	by	by	IN
13014	193	84	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	85	;	;	:
13014	193	86	for	for	IN
13014	193	87	thus	thus	RB
13014	193	88	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	89	become	become	VBP
13014	193	90	by	by	IN
13014	193	91	degrees	degree	NNS
13014	193	92	to	to	TO
13014	193	93	be	be	VB
13014	193	94	accustomed	accustom	VBN
13014	193	95	to	to	TO
13014	193	96	imitate	imitate	VB
13014	193	97	the	the	DT
13014	193	98	humane	humane	NNP
13014	193	99	_	_	NNP
13014	193	100	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	193	101	_	_	NNP
13014	193	102	,	,	,
13014	193	103	only	only	RB
13014	193	104	by	by	IN
13014	193	105	looking	look	VBG
13014	193	106	on	on	RB
13014	193	107	;	;	:
13014	193	108	but	but	CC
13014	193	109	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	110	am	be	VBP
13014	193	111	unwilling	unwilling	JJ
13014	193	112	to	to	TO
13014	193	113	tire	tire	VB
13014	193	114	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	115	out	out	RP
13014	193	116	with	with	IN
13014	193	117	this	this	DT
13014	193	118	labour	labour	NN
13014	193	119	,	,	,
13014	193	120	troublesome	troublesome	JJ
13014	193	121	enough	enough	RB
13014	193	122	,	,	,
13014	193	123	until	until	IN
13014	193	124	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	125	have	have	VBP
13014	193	126	profited	profit	VBN
13014	193	127	much	much	RB
13014	193	128	,	,	,
13014	193	129	because	because	IN
13014	193	130	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	131	may	may	MD
13014	193	132	be	be	VB
13014	193	133	frighted	fright	VBN
13014	193	134	with	with	IN
13014	193	135	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	193	136	.	.	.
13014	194	1	In	in	IN
13014	194	2	the	the	DT
13014	194	3	mean	mean	JJ
13014	194	4	time	time	NN
13014	194	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	194	6	must	must	MD
13014	194	7	endeavour	endeavour	VB
13014	194	8	diligently	diligently	RB
13014	194	9	;	;	:
13014	194	10	that	that	IN
13014	194	11	when	when	WRB
13014	194	12	one	one	CD
13014	194	13	_	_	NNP
13014	194	14	Consonant	Consonant	NNP
13014	194	15	_	_	NNP
13014	194	16	follows	follow	VBZ
13014	194	17	another	another	DT
13014	194	18	_	_	NNP
13014	194	19	Consonant	Consonant	NNP
13014	194	20	_	_	NNP
13014	194	21	,	,	,
13014	194	22	as	as	IN
13014	194	23	_	_	NNP
13014	194	24	ps	ps	NNP
13014	194	25	.	.	.
13014	195	1	kt	kt	NNP
13014	195	2	.	.	.
13014	196	1	ks	ks	NNP
13014	196	2	.	.	.
13014	197	1	sch	sch	NNP
13014	197	2	.	.	.
13014	198	1	&	&	CC
13014	198	2	c.	c.	NNP
13014	198	3	_	_	NNP
13014	198	4	or	or	CC
13014	198	5	a	a	DT
13014	198	6	_	_	NNP
13014	198	7	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	198	8	-	-	HYPH
13014	198	9	vowel	vowel	NNP
13014	198	10	_	_	NNP
13014	198	11	,	,	,
13014	198	12	as	as	IN
13014	198	13	_	_	NNP
13014	198	14	ls	ls	NNP
13014	198	15	.	.	.
13014	199	1	lk	lk	UH
13014	199	2	.	.	.
13014	200	1	md	md	NNP
13014	200	2	.	.	.
13014	201	1	&	&	CC
13014	201	2	c.	c.	NNP
13014	201	3	_	_	NNP
13014	201	4	that	that	IN
13014	201	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	201	6	do	do	VBP
13014	201	7	immediately	immediately	RB
13014	201	8	joyn	joyn	VB
13014	201	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	201	10	in	in	IN
13014	201	11	Pronounciation	Pronounciation	NNP
13014	201	12	,	,	,
13014	201	13	least	least	JJS
13014	201	14	some	some	DT
13014	201	15	(	(	-LRB-
13014	201	16	_	_	NNP
13014	201	17	i	i	PRP
13014	201	18	_	_	NNP
13014	201	19	)	)	-RRB-
13014	201	20	or	or	CC
13014	201	21	(	(	-LRB-
13014	201	22	_	_	NNP
13014	201	23	e	e	NNP
13014	201	24	_	_	NNP
13014	201	25	)	)	-RRB-
13014	201	26	be	be	VB
13014	201	27	heard	hear	VBN
13014	201	28	between	between	IN
13014	201	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	201	30	,	,	,
13014	201	31	which	which	WDT
13014	201	32	unless	unless	IN
13014	201	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	201	34	be	be	VB
13014	201	35	cautiously	cautiously	RB
13014	201	36	avoided	avoid	VBN
13014	201	37	,	,	,
13014	201	38	often	often	RB
13014	201	39	happens	happen	VBZ
13014	201	40	.	.	.
13014	202	1	When	when	WRB
13014	202	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	3	can	can	MD
13014	202	4	read	read	VB
13014	202	5	,	,	,
13014	202	6	and	and	CC
13014	202	7	in	in	IN
13014	202	8	a	a	DT
13014	202	9	manner	manner	NN
13014	202	10	understand	understand	VBP
13014	202	11	others	other	NNS
13014	202	12	when	when	WRB
13014	202	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	14	speak	speak	VBP
13014	202	15	,	,	,
13014	202	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	17	treat	treat	VBP
13014	202	18	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	19	like	like	IN
13014	202	20	new	new	RB
13014	202	21	-	-	HYPH
13014	202	22	born	bear	VBN
13014	202	23	Babes	babe	NNS
13014	202	24	;	;	:
13014	202	25	first	first	RB
13014	202	26	,	,	,
13014	202	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	28	teach	teach	VBP
13014	202	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	30	_	_	IN
13014	202	31	Nouns	Nouns	NNP
13014	202	32	_	_	NNP
13014	202	33	,	,	,
13014	202	34	which	which	WDT
13014	202	35	are	be	VBP
13014	202	36	obvious	obvious	JJ
13014	202	37	,	,	,
13014	202	38	as	as	RB
13014	202	39	well	well	RB
13014	202	40	_	_	NNP
13014	202	41	Substantives	Substantives	NNPS
13014	202	42	_	_	NNP
13014	202	43	as	as	IN
13014	202	44	_	_	NNP
13014	202	45	Adjectives	Adjectives	NNP
13014	202	46	_	_	NNP
13014	202	47	,	,	,
13014	202	48	so	so	RB
13014	202	49	also	also	RB
13014	202	50	the	the	DT
13014	202	51	most	most	RBS
13014	202	52	necessary	necessary	JJ
13014	202	53	_	_	NNP
13014	202	54	Verbs	Verbs	NNP
13014	202	55	_	_	NNP
13014	202	56	and	and	CC
13014	202	57	_	_	NNP
13014	202	58	Adverbs	Adverbs	NNP
13014	202	59	_	_	NNP
13014	202	60	,	,	,
13014	202	61	than	than	IN
13014	202	62	_	_	NNP
13014	202	63	Declinations	Declinations	NNPS
13014	202	64	_	_	NNP
13014	202	65	and	and	CC
13014	202	66	_	_	NNP
13014	202	67	Conjugations	Conjugations	NNP
13014	202	68	_	_	NNP
13014	202	69	;	;	:
13014	202	70	but	but	CC
13014	202	71	here	here	RB
13014	202	72	that	that	DT
13014	202	73	five	five	CD
13014	202	74	-	-	JJ
13014	202	75	fold	fold	VBP
13014	202	76	turning	turn	VBG
13014	202	77	Orb	Orb	NNP
13014	202	78	was	be	VBD
13014	202	79	of	of	IN
13014	202	80	most	most	RBS
13014	202	81	excellent	excellent	JJ
13014	202	82	use	use	NN
13014	202	83	to	to	IN
13014	202	84	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	85	,	,	,
13014	202	86	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	87	being	be	VBG
13014	202	88	a	a	DT
13014	202	89	rich	rich	JJ
13014	202	90	Treasury	Treasury	NNP
13014	202	91	of	of	IN
13014	202	92	the	the	DT
13014	202	93	whole	whole	JJ
13014	202	94	_	_	NNP
13014	202	95	German	german	JJ
13014	202	96	_	_	NNP
13014	202	97	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	202	98	,	,	,
13014	202	99	which	which	WDT
13014	202	100	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	101	found	find	VBD
13014	202	102	in	in	IN
13014	202	103	the	the	DT
13014	202	104	Mathematical	Mathematical	NNP
13014	202	105	Delights	Delights	NNPS
13014	202	106	of	of	IN
13014	202	107	_	_	NNP
13014	202	108	Swenter	Swenter	NNP
13014	202	109	_	_	NNP
13014	202	110	,	,	,
13014	202	111	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	112	augmented	augment	VBD
13014	202	113	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	114	,	,	,
13014	202	115	and	and	CC
13014	202	116	applied	apply	VBD
13014	202	117	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	118	also	also	RB
13014	202	119	to	to	IN
13014	202	120	the	the	DT
13014	202	121	_	_	NNP
13014	202	122	Dutch	Dutch	NNP
13014	202	123	_	_	NNP
13014	202	124	Idiome	Idiome	NNP
13014	202	125	;	;	:
13014	202	126	out	out	IN
13014	202	127	of	of	IN
13014	202	128	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	129	may	may	MD
13014	202	130	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	202	131	quickly	quickly	RB
13014	202	132	,	,	,
13014	202	133	and	and	CC
13014	202	134	with	with	IN
13014	202	135	pleasure	pleasure	NN
13014	202	136	learn	learn	VBP
13014	202	137	all	all	DT
13014	202	138	possible	possible	JJ
13014	202	139	_	_	NNP
13014	202	140	Combinations	Combinations	NNPS
13014	202	141	_	_	NNP
13014	202	142	of	of	IN
13014	202	143	_	_	NNP
13014	202	144	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	202	145	_	_	NNP
13014	202	146	,	,	,
13014	202	147	_	_	NNP
13014	202	148	Semi	Semi	NNP
13014	202	149	-	-	NNP
13014	202	150	vowels	vowels	NNP
13014	202	151	_	_	NNP
13014	202	152	,	,	,
13014	202	153	and	and	CC
13014	202	154	_	_	NNP
13014	202	155	Consonants	Consonants	NNP
13014	202	156	_	_	NNP
13014	202	157	,	,	,
13014	202	158	also	also	RB
13014	202	159	all	all	DT
13014	202	160	terminations	termination	NNS
13014	202	161	of	of	IN
13014	202	162	_	_	NNP
13014	202	163	German	German	NNP
13014	202	164	_	_	NNP
13014	202	165	words	word	NNS
13014	202	166	,	,	,
13014	202	167	and	and	CC
13014	202	168	that	that	IN
13014	202	169	as	as	IN
13014	202	170	well	well	RB
13014	202	171	Derivatives	Derivatives	NNPS
13014	202	172	as	as	IN
13014	202	173	Compounds	Compounds	NNPS
13014	202	174	.	.	.
13014	203	1	The	the	DT
13014	203	2	first	first	JJ
13014	203	3	Orb	Orb	NNP
13014	203	4	contains	contain	VBZ
13014	203	5	_	_	NNP
13014	203	6	Prepositions	Prepositions	NNPS
13014	203	7	_	_	NNP
13014	203	8	and	and	CC
13014	203	9	small	small	JJ
13014	203	10	_	_	NNP
13014	203	11	Mono	Mono	NNP
13014	203	12	-	-	HYPH
13014	203	13	Syllables	Syllables	NNP
13014	203	14	_	_	NNP
13014	203	15	,	,	,
13014	203	16	with	with	IN
13014	203	17	which	which	WDT
13014	203	18	_	_	NNP
13014	203	19	Nouns	Nouns	NNP
13014	203	20	_	_	NNP
13014	203	21	and	and	CC
13014	203	22	_	_	NNP
13014	203	23	Verbs	Verbs	NNP
13014	203	24	_	_	NNP
13014	203	25	are	be	VBP
13014	203	26	compounded	compound	VBN
13014	203	27	;	;	:
13014	203	28	the	the	DT
13014	203	29	second	second	JJ
13014	203	30	,	,	,
13014	203	31	the	the	DT
13014	203	32	_	_	NNP
13014	203	33	Initial	Initial	NNP
13014	203	34	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	203	35	_	_	NNP
13014	203	36	;	;	:
13014	203	37	the	the	DT
13014	203	38	third	third	JJ
13014	203	39	,	,	,
13014	203	40	_	_	NNP
13014	203	41	Vowels	Vowels	NNP
13014	203	42	_	_	NNP
13014	203	43	and	and	CC
13014	203	44	_	_	NNP
13014	203	45	Diphthongs	Diphthongs	NNP
13014	203	46	_	_	NNP
13014	203	47	;	;	:
13014	203	48	the	the	DT
13014	203	49	fourth	fourth	JJ
13014	203	50	,	,	,
13014	203	51	the	the	DT
13014	203	52	_	_	NNP
13014	203	53	Final	Final	NNP
13014	203	54	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	203	55	_	_	NNP
13014	203	56	;	;	:
13014	203	57	lastly	lastly	RB
13014	203	58	,	,	,
13014	203	59	all	all	PDT
13014	203	60	the	the	DT
13014	203	61	_	_	NNP
13014	203	62	German	German	NNP
13014	203	63	Terminations	Terminations	NNP
13014	203	64	_	_	NNP
13014	203	65	.	.	.
13014	204	1	But	but	CC
13014	204	2	there	there	EX
13014	204	3	seems	seem	VBZ
13014	204	4	to	to	TO
13014	204	5	be	be	VB
13014	204	6	a	a	DT
13014	204	7	great	great	JJ
13014	204	8	difficulty	difficulty	NN
13014	204	9	,	,	,
13014	204	10	that	that	IN
13014	204	11	some	some	DT
13014	204	12	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	204	13	,	,	,
13014	204	14	as	as	IN
13014	204	15	_	_	NNP
13014	204	16	e.	e.	NNP
13014	204	17	_	_	NNP
13014	204	18	and	and	CC
13014	204	19	_	_	NNP
13014	204	20	i.	i.	NNP
13014	205	1	a.	a.	NNP
13014	205	2	_	_	NNP
13014	205	3	and	and	CC
13014	205	4	_	_	NNP
13014	205	5	u.	u.	NNP
13014	205	6	_	_	NNP
13014	205	7	are	be	VBP
13014	205	8	uttered	utter	VBN
13014	205	9	by	by	IN
13014	205	10	the	the	DT
13014	205	11	same	same	JJ
13014	205	12	opening	opening	NN
13014	205	13	of	of	IN
13014	205	14	the	the	DT
13014	205	15	Mouth	Mouth	NNP
13014	205	16	,	,	,
13014	205	17	and	and	CC
13014	205	18	consequently	consequently	RB
13014	205	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	205	20	must	must	MD
13014	205	21	needs	needs	VB
13014	205	22	be	be	VB
13014	205	23	confounded	confound	VBN
13014	205	24	;	;	:
13014	205	25	but	but	CC
13014	205	26	in	in	IN
13014	205	27	good	good	JJ
13014	205	28	truth	truth	NN
13014	205	29	,	,	,
13014	205	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	205	31	's	be	VBZ
13014	205	32	of	of	IN
13014	205	33	small	small	JJ
13014	205	34	moment	moment	NN
13014	205	35	,	,	,
13014	205	36	because	because	IN
13014	205	37	for	for	IN
13014	205	38	the	the	DT
13014	205	39	most	most	JJS
13014	205	40	part	part	NN
13014	205	41	the	the	DT
13014	205	42	difference	difference	NN
13014	205	43	is	be	VBZ
13014	205	44	not	not	RB
13014	205	45	heeded	heed	VBN
13014	205	46	,	,	,
13014	205	47	and	and	CC
13014	205	48	the	the	DT
13014	205	49	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	205	50	,	,	,
13014	205	51	which	which	WDT
13014	205	52	according	accord	VBG
13014	205	53	to	to	IN
13014	205	54	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	205	55	nature	nature	NN
13014	205	56	,	,	,
13014	205	57	are	be	VBP
13014	205	58	by	by	IN
13014	205	59	far	far	RB
13014	205	60	,	,	,
13014	205	61	more	more	RBR
13014	205	62	different	different	JJ
13014	205	63	,	,	,
13014	205	64	are	be	VBP
13014	205	65	written	write	VBN
13014	205	66	almost	almost	RB
13014	205	67	after	after	IN
13014	205	68	the	the	DT
13014	205	69	same	same	JJ
13014	205	70	manner	manner	NN
13014	205	71	,	,	,
13014	205	72	chiefly	chiefly	RB
13014	205	73	when	when	WRB
13014	205	74	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	205	75	are	be	VBP
13014	205	76	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	205	77	hastily	hastily	RB
13014	205	78	,	,	,
13014	205	79	as	as	IN
13014	205	80	_	_	NNP
13014	205	81	m.	m.	NN
13014	205	82	_	_	NNP
13014	205	83	and	and	CC
13014	205	84	_	_	NNP
13014	205	85	n.	n.	NNP
13014	206	1	r.	r.	NNP
13014	206	2	_	_	NNP
13014	206	3	and	and	CC
13014	206	4	_	_	NNP
13014	206	5	n.	n.	NNP
13014	207	1	a.	a.	NNP
13014	207	2	_	_	NNP
13014	207	3	and	and	CC
13014	207	4	_	_	NNP
13014	207	5	o.	o.	NN
13014	208	1	&	&	CC
13014	208	2	c.	c.	NNP
13014	208	3	_	_	NNP
13014	208	4	which	which	WDT
13014	208	5	yet	yet	RB
13014	208	6	puts	put	VBZ
13014	208	7	no	no	DT
13014	208	8	stop	stop	NN
13014	208	9	to	to	IN
13014	208	10	an	an	DT
13014	208	11	exercised	exercise	VBN
13014	208	12	_	_	NNP
13014	208	13	Reader	Reader	NNP
13014	208	14	_	_	NNP
13014	208	15	.	.	.
13014	209	1	Others	other	NNS
13014	209	2	object	object	VBP
13014	209	3	,	,	,
13014	209	4	that	that	IN
13014	209	5	the	the	DT
13014	209	6	_	_	NNP
13014	209	7	Deaf	Deaf	NNP
13014	209	8	_	_	NNP
13014	209	9	thus	thus	RB
13014	209	10	taught	teach	VBD
13014	209	11	,	,	,
13014	209	12	will	will	MD
13014	209	13	,	,	,
13014	209	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	15	may	may	MD
13014	209	16	be	be	VB
13014	209	17	,	,	,
13014	209	18	understand	understand	VB
13014	209	19	no	no	DT
13014	209	20	Body	body	NN
13014	209	21	but	but	CC
13014	209	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	209	23	self	self	NN
13014	209	24	:	:	:
13014	209	25	Indeed	indeed	RB
13014	209	26	,	,	,
13014	209	27	this	this	DT
13014	209	28	difficulty	difficulty	NN
13014	209	29	Teems	teem	VBZ
13014	209	30	to	to	TO
13014	209	31	have	have	VB
13014	209	32	something	something	NN
13014	209	33	of	of	IN
13014	209	34	weight	weight	NN
13014	209	35	in	in	IN
13014	209	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	37	;	;	:
13014	209	38	but	but	CC
13014	209	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	40	must	must	MD
13014	209	41	know	know	VB
13014	209	42	,	,	,
13014	209	43	that	that	IN
13014	209	44	Menst	Menst	NNP
13014	209	45	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	209	46	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	209	47	most	most	JJS
13014	209	48	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	209	49	badly	badly	RB
13014	209	50	alike	alike	RB
13014	209	51	,	,	,
13014	209	52	and	and	CC
13014	209	53	write	write	VB
13014	209	54	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	209	55	Characters	character	NNS
13014	209	56	negligently	negligently	RB
13014	209	57	;	;	:
13014	209	58	but	but	CC
13014	209	59	with	with	IN
13014	209	60	such	such	PDT
13014	209	61	a	a	DT
13014	209	62	one	one	NN
13014	209	63	who	who	WP
13014	209	64	learns	learn	VBZ
13014	209	65	to	to	TO
13014	209	66	speak	speak	VB
13014	209	67	,	,	,
13014	209	68	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	69	is	be	VBZ
13014	209	70	all	all	DT
13014	209	71	one	one	NN
13014	209	72	as	as	IN
13014	209	73	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	74	is	be	VBZ
13014	209	75	with	with	IN
13014	209	76	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	77	,	,	,
13014	209	78	who	who	WP
13014	209	79	is	be	VBZ
13014	209	80	taught	teach	VBN
13014	209	81	to	to	TO
13014	209	82	read	read	VB
13014	209	83	other	other	JJ
13014	209	84	Men	Men	NNPS
13014	209	85	's	's	POS
13014	209	86	Writings	writing	NNS
13014	209	87	:	:	:
13014	209	88	For	for	IN
13014	209	89	first	first	RB
13014	209	90	,	,	,
13014	209	91	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	92	can	can	MD
13014	209	93	scarce	scarce	RB
13014	209	94	read	read	VB
13014	209	95	any	any	DT
13014	209	96	thing	thing	NN
13014	209	97	but	but	CC
13014	209	98	what	what	WP
13014	209	99	is	be	VBZ
13014	209	100	written	write	VBN
13014	209	101	by	by	IN
13014	209	102	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	209	103	Master	Master	NNP
13014	209	104	,	,	,
13014	209	105	and	and	CC
13014	209	106	then	then	RB
13014	209	107	the	the	DT
13014	209	108	Writings	Writings	NNPS
13014	209	109	of	of	IN
13014	209	110	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	209	111	School	school	NN
13014	209	112	-	-	HYPH
13014	209	113	fellows	fellow	VBZ
13014	209	114	;	;	:
13014	209	115	and	and	CC
13014	209	116	lastly	lastly	RB
13014	209	117	,	,	,
13014	209	118	there	there	EX
13014	209	119	is	be	VBZ
13014	209	120	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	209	121	which	which	WDT
13014	209	122	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	123	can	can	MD
13014	209	124	not	not	RB
13014	209	125	read	read	VB
13014	209	126	,	,	,
13014	209	127	tho	tho	NN
13014	209	128	'	'	''
13014	209	129	very	very	RB
13014	209	130	badly	badly	RB
13014	209	131	written	write	VBN
13014	209	132	,	,	,
13014	209	133	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	134	is	be	VBZ
13014	209	135	therefore	therefore	RB
13014	209	136	not	not	RB
13014	209	137	to	to	TO
13014	209	138	be	be	VB
13014	209	139	wondred	wondre	VBN
13014	209	140	at	at	IN
13014	209	141	,	,	,
13014	209	142	if	if	IN
13014	209	143	those	those	DT
13014	209	144	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	145	teach	teach	VBP
13014	209	146	to	to	TO
13014	209	147	speak	speak	VB
13014	209	148	,	,	,
13014	209	149	do	do	VB
13014	209	150	at	at	IN
13014	209	151	the	the	DT
13014	209	152	beginning	beginning	NN
13014	209	153	more	more	RBR
13014	209	154	easily	easily	RB
13014	209	155	understand	understand	VB
13014	209	156	me	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	157	,	,	,
13014	209	158	than	than	IN
13014	209	159	others	other	NNS
13014	209	160	;	;	:
13014	209	161	(	(	-LRB-
13014	209	162	for	for	IN
13014	209	163	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	164	pronounce	pronounce	NN
13014	209	165	the	the	DT
13014	209	166	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	209	167	in	in	IN
13014	209	168	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	209	169	full	full	JJ
13014	209	170	_	_	NNP
13014	209	171	extension	extension	NN
13014	209	172	_	_	NNP
13014	209	173	)	)	-RRB-
13014	209	174	and	and	CC
13014	209	175	not	not	RB
13014	209	176	_	_	NNP
13014	209	177	lamely	lamely	RB
13014	209	178	_	_	NNP
13014	209	179	(	(	-LRB-
13014	209	180	as	as	IN
13014	209	181	many	many	JJ
13014	209	182	are	be	VBP
13014	209	183	wo	will	MD
13014	209	184	nt	not	RB
13014	209	185	to	to	TO
13014	209	186	do	do	VB
13014	209	187	)	)	-RRB-
13014	209	188	and	and	CC
13014	209	189	after	after	IN
13014	209	190	that	that	DT
13014	209	191	they	-PRON-	PRP
13014	209	192	come	come	VBP
13014	209	193	to	to	TO
13014	209	194	understand	understand	VB
13014	209	195	their	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	209	196	Domesticks	Domesticks	NNPS
13014	209	197	and	and	CC
13014	209	198	Familiars	Familiars	NNPS
13014	209	199	,	,	,
13014	209	200	and	and	CC
13014	209	201	at	at	IN
13014	209	202	last	last	JJ
13014	209	203	,	,	,
13014	209	204	any	any	DT
13014	209	205	Body	body	NN
13014	209	206	.	.	.
13014	210	1	Here	here	RB
13014	210	2	in	in	IN
13014	210	3	the	the	DT
13014	210	4	end	end	NN
13014	210	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	210	6	add	add	VBP
13014	210	7	,	,	,
13014	210	8	that	that	IN
13014	210	9	most	most	JJS
13014	210	10	of	of	IN
13014	210	11	the	the	DT
13014	210	12	Letters	Letters	NNPS
13014	210	13	may	may	MD
13014	210	14	be	be	VB
13014	210	15	formed	form	VBN
13014	210	16	,	,	,
13014	210	17	as	as	RB
13014	210	18	well	well	RB
13014	210	19	by	by	IN
13014	210	20	inspiring	inspire	VBG
13014	210	21	as	as	IN
13014	210	22	by	by	IN
13014	210	23	expiring	expire	VBG
13014	210	24	,	,	,
13014	210	25	which	which	WDT
13014	210	26	thing	thing	NN
13014	210	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	210	28	have	have	VBP
13014	210	29	very	very	RB
13014	210	30	much	much	RB
13014	210	31	wondred	wondre	VBN
13014	210	32	at	at	IN
13014	210	33	in	in	IN
13014	210	34	some	some	DT
13014	210	35	Persons	Persons	NNPS
13014	210	36	,	,	,
13014	210	37	who	who	WP
13014	210	38	_	_	NNP
13014	210	39	speak	speak	VBP
13014	210	40	out	out	IN
13014	210	41	of	of	IN
13014	210	42	the	the	DT
13014	210	43	Belly	Belly	NNP
13014	210	44	_	_	NNP
13014	210	45	:	:	:
13014	210	46	And	and	CC
13014	210	47	once	once	RB
13014	210	48	at	at	IN
13014	210	49	_	_	NNP
13014	210	50	Amsterdam	Amsterdam	NNP
13014	210	51	_	_	NNP
13014	210	52	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	210	53	heard	hear	VBD
13014	210	54	an	an	DT
13014	210	55	old	old	JJ
13014	210	56	Woman	woman	NN
13014	210	57	speaking	speak	VBG
13014	210	58	both	both	DT
13014	210	59	ways	way	NNS
13014	210	60	,	,	,
13014	210	61	and	and	CC
13014	210	62	made	make	VBD
13014	210	63	answers	answer	NNS
13014	210	64	to	to	IN
13014	210	65	her	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	210	66	self	self	NN
13014	210	67	,	,	,
13014	210	68	as	as	IN
13014	210	69	to	to	IN
13014	210	70	questions	question	NNS
13014	210	71	,	,	,
13014	210	72	so	so	CC
13014	210	73	as	as	IN
13014	210	74	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	210	75	would	would	MD
13014	210	76	have	have	VB
13014	210	77	sworn	swear	VBN
13014	210	78	that	that	IN
13014	210	79	she	-PRON-	PRP
13014	210	80	talked	talk	VBD
13014	210	81	with	with	IN
13014	210	82	her	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	210	83	Husband	Husband	NNP
13014	210	84	two	two	CD
13014	210	85	or	or	CC
13014	210	86	three	three	CD
13014	210	87	Paces	Paces	NNPS
13014	210	88	distant	distant	JJ
13014	210	89	from	from	IN
13014	210	90	her	-PRON-	PRP
13014	210	91	;	;	:
13014	210	92	for	for	IN
13014	210	93	the	the	DT
13014	210	94	_	_	NNP
13014	210	95	Voice	Voice	NNP
13014	210	96	_	_	NNP
13014	210	97	being	be	VBG
13014	210	98	swallowed	swallow	VBN
13014	210	99	up	up	RP
13014	210	100	in	in	IN
13014	210	101	her	-PRON-	PRP
13014	210	102	in	in	IN
13014	210	103	Breathing	Breathing	NNP
13014	210	104	,	,	,
13014	210	105	would	would	MD
13014	210	106	seem	seem	VB
13014	210	107	to	to	TO
13014	210	108	come	come	VB
13014	210	109	from	from	IN
13014	210	110	far	far	RB
13014	210	111	.	.	.
13014	211	1	Behold	Behold	NNP
13014	211	2	,	,	,
13014	211	3	_	_	NNP
13014	211	4	Reader	Reader	NNP
13014	211	5	_	_	NNP
13014	211	6	,	,	,
13014	211	7	a	a	DT
13014	211	8	small	small	JJ
13014	211	9	Tract	Tract	NNP
13014	211	10	of	of	IN
13014	211	11	three	three	CD
13014	211	12	days	day	NNS
13014	211	13	;	;	:
13014	211	14	if	if	IN
13014	211	15	thou	thou	NNP
13014	211	16	wilt	wilt	NNP
13014	211	17	offer	offer	VBP
13014	211	18	any	any	DT
13014	211	19	thing	thing	NN
13014	211	20	more	more	RBR
13014	211	21	,	,	,
13014	211	22	right	right	JJ
13014	211	23	and	and	CC
13014	211	24	true	true	JJ
13014	211	25	,	,	,
13014	211	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
13014	211	27	will	will	MD
13014	211	28	receive	receive	VB
13014	211	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	211	30	with	with	IN
13014	211	31	thank	thank	NN
13014	211	32	:	:	:
13014	211	33	There	there	EX
13014	211	34	are	be	VBP
13014	211	35	yet	yet	RB
13014	211	36	some	some	DT
13014	211	37	other	other	JJ
13014	211	38	things	thing	NNS
13014	211	39	,	,	,
13014	211	40	_	_	NNP
13014	211	41	viz	viz	NN
13014	211	42	.	.	.
13014	211	43	_	_	NNP
13014	211	44	how	how	WRB
13014	211	45	a	a	DT
13014	211	46	deaf	deaf	JJ
13014	211	47	Person	person	NN
13014	211	48	may	may	MD
13014	211	49	be	be	VB
13014	211	50	made	make	VBN
13014	211	51	,	,	,
13014	211	52	so	so	IN
13014	211	53	as	as	IN
13014	211	54	to	to	TO
13014	211	55	be	be	VB
13014	211	56	able	able	JJ
13014	211	57	to	to	TO
13014	211	58	discern	discern	VB
13014	211	59	from	from	IN
13014	211	60	one	one	CD
13014	211	61	the	the	DT
13014	211	62	other	other	JJ
13014	211	63	,	,	,
13014	211	64	some	some	DT
13014	211	65	Letters	letter	NNS
13014	211	66	pronounced	pronounce	VBN
13014	211	67	by	by	IN
13014	211	68	another	another	DT
13014	211	69	,	,	,
13014	211	70	as	as	IN
13014	211	71	_	_	NNP
13014	211	72	m.	m.	NN
13014	211	73	_	_	NNP
13014	211	74	from	from	IN
13014	211	75	_	_	NNP
13014	211	76	b.	b.	NNP
13014	212	1	n.	n.	NNP
13014	212	2	_	_	NNP
13014	212	3	from	from	IN
13014	212	4	_	_	NNP
13014	212	5	d.	d.	NNP
13014	213	1	ng	ng	UH
13014	213	2	.	.	.
13014	213	3	_	_	NNP
13014	213	4	from	from	IN
13014	213	5	_	_	NNP
13014	213	6	k.	k.	NNP
13014	214	1	&	&	CC
13014	214	2	c.	c.	NNP
13014	214	3	_	_	NNP
13014	214	4	or	or	CC
13014	214	5	how	how	WRB
13014	214	6	the	the	DT
13014	214	7	quantity	quantity	NN
13014	214	8	of	of	IN
13014	214	9	Syllables	Syllables	NNPS
13014	214	10	is	be	VBZ
13014	214	11	to	to	TO
13014	214	12	be	be	VB
13014	214	13	govern'd	govern'd	VBN
13014	214	14	.	.	.
13014	215	1	But	but	CC
13014	215	2	these	these	DT
13014	215	3	,	,	,
13014	215	4	and	and	CC
13014	215	5	the	the	DT
13014	215	6	like	like	JJ
13014	215	7	,	,	,
13014	215	8	can	can	MD
13014	215	9	scarce	scarce	VB
13014	215	10	be	be	VB
13014	215	11	learnt	learn	VBN
13014	215	12	,	,	,
13014	215	13	but	but	CC
13014	215	14	by	by	IN
13014	215	15	teaching	teach	VBG
13014	215	16	.	.	.
13014	216	1	_	_	NNP
13014	216	2	A	a	DT
13014	216	3	word	word	NN
13014	216	4	is	be	VBZ
13014	216	5	enough	enough	JJ
13014	216	6	to	to	IN
13014	216	7	the	the	DT
13014	216	8	Wise	Wise	NNP
13014	216	9	.	.	.
13014	216	10	_	_	NNP
13014	216	11	THE	the	DT
13014	216	12	CONCLUSION	CONCLUSION	NNP
13014	216	13	.	.	.
13014	217	1	The	the	DT
13014	217	2	_	_	NNP
13014	217	3	Author	Author	NNP
13014	217	4	_	_	NNP
13014	217	5	is	be	VBZ
13014	217	6	thinking	think	VBG
13014	217	7	to	to	TO
13014	217	8	turn	turn	VB
13014	217	9	this	this	DT
13014	217	10	small	small	JJ
13014	217	11	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
13014	217	12	into	into	IN
13014	217	13	the	the	DT
13014	217	14	_	_	NNP
13014	217	15	Dutch	Dutch	NNP
13014	217	16	_	_	NNP
13014	217	17	,	,	,
13014	217	18	and	and	CC
13014	217	19	very	very	RB
13014	217	20	speedily	speedily	RB
13014	217	21	,	,	,
13014	217	22	God	God	NNP
13014	217	23	willing	willing	JJ
13014	217	24	,	,	,
13014	217	25	to	to	TO
13014	217	26	publish	publish	VB
13014	217	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	217	28	for	for	IN
13014	217	29	the	the	DT
13014	217	30	good	good	NN
13014	217	31	of	of	IN
13014	217	32	the	the	DT
13014	217	33	Nation	Nation	NNP
13014	217	34	,	,	,
13014	217	35	and	and	CC
13014	217	36	will	will	MD
13014	217	37	so	so	RB
13014	217	38	adapt	adapt	VB
13014	217	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	217	40	to	to	IN
13014	217	41	the	the	DT
13014	217	42	Idiom	idiom	NN
13014	217	43	thereof	thereof	RB
13014	217	44	,	,	,
13014	217	45	as	as	IN
13014	217	46	to	to	TO
13014	217	47	make	make	VB
13014	217	48	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	217	49	to	to	TO
13014	217	50	be	be	VB
13014	217	51	accounted	account	VBN
13014	217	52	proper	proper	JJ
13014	217	53	.	.	.
13014	218	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
13014	218	2	being	be	VBG
13014	218	3	more	more	JJR
13014	218	4	in	in	IN
13014	218	5	the	the	DT
13014	218	6	_	_	NNP
13014	218	7	Authors	Authors	NNP
13014	218	8	_	_	NNP
13014	218	9	care	care	NN
13014	218	10	than	than	IN
13014	218	11	that	that	DT
13014	218	12	by	by	IN
13014	218	13	this	this	DT
13014	218	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
13014	218	15	slender	slender	NN
13014	218	16	endeavour	endeavour	NN
13014	218	17	,	,	,
13014	218	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	218	19	shall	shall	MD
13014	218	20	stir	stir	VB
13014	218	21	up	up	RP
13014	218	22	some	some	DT
13014	218	23	one	one	NN
13014	218	24	to	to	TO
13014	218	25	perform	perform	VB
13014	218	26	the	the	DT
13014	218	27	like	like	JJ
13014	218	28	,	,	,
13014	218	29	or	or	CC
13014	218	30	at	at	IN
13014	218	31	least	least	JJS
13014	218	32	to	to	TO
13014	218	33	attempt	attempt	VB
13014	218	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
13014	218	35	:	:	:
13014	218	36	Now	now	UH
13014	218	37	if	if	IN
13014	218	38	there	there	EX
13014	218	39	occurs	occur	VBZ
13014	218	40	to	to	IN
13014	218	41	any	any	DT
13014	218	42	Body	Body	NNP
13014	218	43	,	,	,
13014	218	44	any	any	DT
13014	218	45	thing	thing	NN
13014	218	46	,	,	,
13014	218	47	either	either	CC
13014	218	48	too	too	RB
13014	218	49	hard	hard	JJ
13014	218	50	,	,	,
13014	218	51	or	or	CC
13014	218	52	not	not	RB
13014	218	53	sufficiently	sufficiently	RB
13014	218	54	explained	explain	VBN
13014	218	55	,	,	,
13014	218	56	he	-PRON-	PRP
13014	218	57	may	may	MD
13014	218	58	expect	expect	VB
13014	218	59	a	a	DT
13014	218	60	more	more	RBR
13014	218	61	full	full	JJ
13014	218	62	Edition	Edition	NNP
13014	218	63	,	,	,
13014	218	64	or	or	CC
13014	218	65	else	else	RB
13014	218	66	let	let	VB
13014	218	67	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	218	68	repair	repair	VB
13014	218	69	to	to	IN
13014	218	70	the	the	DT
13014	218	71	_	_	NNP
13014	218	72	Author	Author	NNP
13014	218	73	_	_	NNP
13014	218	74	,	,	,
13014	218	75	who	who	WP
13014	218	76	according	accord	VBG
13014	218	77	to	to	IN
13014	218	78	the	the	DT
13014	218	79	Light	light	NN
13014	218	80	granted	grant	VBN
13014	218	81	unto	unto	IN
13014	218	82	him	-PRON-	PRP
13014	218	83	,	,	,
13014	218	84	will	will	MD
13014	218	85	refuse	refuse	VB
13014	218	86	nothing	nothing	NN
13014	218	87	to	to	IN
13014	218	88	any	any	DT
13014	218	89	Man	Man	NNP
13014	218	90	.	.	.
13014	219	1	_	_	NNP
13014	219	2	THE	the	DT
13014	219	3	END	END	NNP
13014	219	4	_	_	NNP
13014	219	5	.	.	.
13014	220	1	Books	Books	NNP
13014	220	2	Printed	Printed	NNP
13014	220	3	for	for	IN
13014	220	4	_	_	NNP
13014	220	5	Tho	Tho	NNP
13014	220	6	.	.	.
13014	221	1	Howkins	Howkins	NNPS
13014	221	2	_	_	NNP
13014	221	3	,	,	,
13014	221	4	in	in	IN
13014	221	5	_	_	NNP
13014	221	6	George	George	NNP
13014	221	7	Yard	Yard	NNP
13014	221	8	,	,	,
13014	221	9	Lumbard	Lumbard	NNP
13014	221	10	-	-	HYPH
13014	221	11	Street	Street	NNP
13014	221	12	_	_	NNP
13014	221	13	.	.	.
13014	222	1	Humane	Humane	NNP
13014	222	2	Prudence	Prudence	NNP
13014	222	3	;	;	:
13014	222	4	or	or	CC
13014	222	5	the	the	DT
13014	222	6	Compleat	Compleat	NNP
13014	222	7	States	States	NNP
13014	222	8	-	-	HYPH
13014	222	9	Man	Man	NNP
13014	222	10	.	.	.
13014	223	1	Address'd	Address'd	NNP
13014	223	2	to	to	IN
13014	223	3	the	the	DT
13014	223	4	Right	Right	NNP
13014	223	5	Honourable	Honourable	NNP
13014	223	6	the	the	DT
13014	223	7	_	_	NNP
13014	223	8	Earl	Earl	NNP
13014	223	9	of	of	IN
13014	223	10	Nottingham	Nottingham	NNP
13014	223	11	.	.	.
13014	224	1	0ct	0ct	NNP
13014	224	2	.	.	.
13014	224	3	_	_	NNP
13014	224	4	Price	Price	NNP
13014	224	5	bd	bd	NN
13014	224	6	.	.	.
13014	225	1	2	2	CD
13014	225	2	_	_	NNP
13014	225	3	s.	s.	NNP
13014	225	4	_	_	NNP
13014	225	5	_	_	NNP
13014	225	6	Ã	Ã	NNP
13014	225	7	�	�	NNP
13014	225	8	sops	sop	NNS
13014	225	9	_	_	NNP
13014	225	10	Fables	Fables	NNP
13014	225	11	,	,	,
13014	225	12	in	in	IN
13014	225	13	English	English	NNP
13014	225	14	;	;	:
13014	225	15	adorned	adorn	VBN
13014	225	16	with	with	IN
13014	225	17	many	many	JJ
13014	225	18	curious	curious	JJ
13014	225	19	Sculptures	sculpture	NNS
13014	225	20	cut	cut	VBN
13014	225	21	on	on	IN
13014	225	22	_	_	NNP
13014	225	23	Copper	Copper	NNP
13014	225	24	Plates	Plates	NNPS
13014	225	25	_	_	NNP
13014	225	26	,	,	,
13014	225	27	in	in	IN
13014	225	28	_	_	NNP
13014	225	29	Oct	Oct	NNP
13014	225	30	_	_	NNP
13014	225	31	.	.	.
13014	226	1	Price	Price	NNP
13014	226	2	Bound	Bound	NNP
13014	226	3	,	,	,
13014	226	4	_	_	NNP
13014	226	5	3	3	CD
13014	226	6	s.	s.	NN
13014	226	7	6	6	CD
13014	226	8	d.	d.	NNP
13014	226	9	_	_	NNP
13014	226	10	The	the	DT
13014	226	11	Narrow	Narrow	NNP
13014	226	12	Path	Path	NNP
13014	226	13	of	of	IN
13014	226	14	Divine	Divine	NNP
13014	226	15	Truth	Truth	NNP
13014	226	16	,	,	,
13014	226	17	describ'd	describ'd	NNP
13014	226	18	from	from	IN
13014	226	19	living	live	VBG
13014	226	20	Practice	Practice	NNP
13014	226	21	,	,	,
13014	226	22	_	_	NNP
13014	226	23	&	&	CC
13014	226	24	c.	c.	NNP
13014	226	25	_	_	NNP
13014	226	26	By	by	IN
13014	226	27	_	_	NNP
13014	226	28	F.M.	F.M.	NNP
13014	227	1	Vanbelmont	Vanbelmont	NNP
13014	227	2	_	_	NNP
13014	227	3	,	,	,
13014	227	4	12s	12s	CD
13014	227	5	.	.	.
13014	228	1	Price	price	NN
13014	228	2	bd	bd	NN
13014	228	3	.	.	.
13014	229	1	1	1	CD
13014	229	2	_	_	NNP
13014	229	3	s.	s.	NNP
13014	229	4	_	_	NNP
13014	229	5	6	6	CD
13014	229	6	_	_	NNP
13014	229	7	d.	d.	NNP
13014	229	8	_	_	NNP
13014	229	9	_	_	NNP
13014	229	10	Holwell	Holwell	NNP
13014	229	11	's	's	POS
13014	229	12	_	_	NNP
13014	229	13	Trigonometry	Trigonometry	NNP
13014	229	14	,	,	,
13014	229	15	in	in	IN
13014	229	16	_	_	NNP
13014	229	17	Oct	Oct	NNP
13014	229	18	_	_	NNP
13014	229	19	.	.	.
13014	230	1	Price	price	NN
13014	230	2	bound	bind	VBN
13014	230	3	1	1	CD
13014	230	4	_	_	NNP
13014	230	5	s.	s.	NN
13014	230	6	_	_	NNP
13014	230	7	A	a	DT
13014	230	8	Rational	rational	JJ
13014	230	9	way	way	NN
13014	230	10	of	of	IN
13014	230	11	Teaching	teaching	NN
13014	230	12	,	,	,
13014	230	13	whereby	whereby	WRB
13014	230	14	Children	child	NNS
13014	230	15	and	and	CC
13014	230	16	others	other	NNS
13014	230	17	may	may	MD
13014	230	18	be	be	VB
13014	230	19	instructed	instruct	VBN
13014	230	20	in	in	IN
13014	230	21	true	true	JJ
13014	230	22	Reading	reading	NN
13014	230	23	,	,	,
13014	230	24	Pronouncing	Pronouncing	NNP
13014	230	25	and	and	CC
13014	230	26	Writing	Writing	NNP
13014	230	27	of	of	IN
13014	230	28	the	the	DT
13014	230	29	_	_	NNP
13014	230	30	English	English	NNP
13014	230	31	_	_	NNP
13014	230	32	Tongue	Tongue	NNP
13014	230	33	,	,	,
13014	230	34	in	in	IN
13014	230	35	an	an	DT
13014	230	36	easier	easy	JJR
13014	230	37	and	and	CC
13014	230	38	speedier	speedy	JJR
13014	230	39	Method	Method	NNP
13014	230	40	,	,	,
13014	230	41	than	than	IN
13014	230	42	any	any	DT
13014	230	43	hitherto	hitherto	VBN
13014	230	44	Published	publish	VBN
13014	230	45	,	,	,
13014	230	46	by	by	IN
13014	230	47	_	_	NNP
13014	230	48	J.	J.	NNP
13014	231	1	Osborn	Osborn	NNP
13014	231	2	_	_	NNP
13014	231	3	,	,	,
13014	231	4	Sch	Sch	NNP
13014	231	5	.	.	.
13014	232	1	Mast	mast	JJ
13014	232	2	.	.	.
13014	233	1	_	_	NNP
13014	233	2	Oct.	October	NNP
13014	233	3	_	_	NNP
13014	233	4	Price	Price	NNP
13014	233	5	bound	bind	VBD
13014	233	6	1	1	CD
13014	233	7	_	_	NNP
13014	233	8	s.	s.	NNP
13014	233	9	_	_	NNP
13014	233	10	_	_	NNP
13014	233	11	Mandys	Mandys	NNP
13014	233	12	_	_	NNP
13014	233	13	Marrow	Marrow	NNP
13014	233	14	of	of	IN
13014	233	15	Measuring	Measuring	NNP
13014	233	16	,	,	,
13014	233	17	in	in	IN
13014	233	18	_	_	NNP
13014	233	19	Oct.	October	NNP
13014	233	20	_	_	NNP
13014	233	21	Price	Price	NNP
13014	233	22	bound	bind	VBD
13014	233	23	4	4	CD
13014	233	24	_	_	NNP
13014	233	25	s.	s.	NNP
13014	233	26	_	_	NNP
13014	233	27	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
13014	233	28	_	_	NNP
13014	233	29	Everard	Everard	NNP
13014	233	30	_	_	NNP
13014	233	31	's	's	POS
13014	233	32	Works	work	NNS
13014	233	33	,	,	,
13014	233	34	in	in	IN
13014	233	35	_	_	NNP
13014	233	36	Oct.	October	NNP
13014	233	37	_	_	NNP
13014	233	38	Price	Price	NNP
13014	233	39	bound	bind	VBN
13014	233	40	5	5	CD
13014	233	41	_	_	NNP
13014	233	42	s.	s.	NN
13014	233	43	_	_	NNP
13014	233	44	The	The	NNP
13014	233	45	Artless	Artless	NNP
13014	233	46	Midnight	Midnight	NNP
13014	233	47	Thoughts	Thoughts	NNPS
13014	233	48	of	of	IN
13014	233	49	a	a	DT
13014	233	50	Gentleman	Gentleman	NNP
13014	233	51	at	at	IN
13014	233	52	Court	Court	NNP
13014	233	53	,	,	,
13014	233	54	_	_	NNP
13014	233	55	&	&	CC
13014	233	56	c.	c.	NNP
13014	233	57	_	_	NNP
13014	233	58	The	the	DT
13014	233	59	second	second	JJ
13014	233	60	Edition	Edition	NNP
13014	233	61	,	,	,
13014	233	62	by	by	IN
13014	233	63	Sir	Sir	NNP
13014	233	64	_	_	NNP
13014	233	65	William	William	NNP
13014	233	66	Kiligrew	Kiligrew	NNP
13014	233	67	_	_	NNP
13014	233	68	,	,	,
13014	233	69	in	in	IN
13014	233	70	_	_	NNP
13014	233	71	Oct.	October	NNP
13014	233	72	_	_	NNP
13014	233	73	Price	Price	NNP
13014	233	74	bound	bind	VBN
13014	233	75	,	,	,
13014	233	76	3	3	CD
13014	233	77	_	_	NNP
13014	233	78	s.	s.	NNP
13014	233	79	_	_	NNP
13014	233	80	_	_	NNP
13014	233	81	Salmon	Salmon	NNP
13014	233	82	's	's	POS
13014	233	83	_	_	NNP
13014	233	84	Practical	Practical	NNP
13014	233	85	Physick	Physick	NNP
13014	233	86	,	,	,
13014	233	87	in	in	IN
13014	233	88	_	_	NNP
13014	233	89	Oct	Oct	NNP
13014	233	90	_	_	NNP
13014	233	91	.	.	.
13014	234	1	Price	price	NN
13014	234	2	bound	bind	VBN
13014	234	3	5	5	CD
13014	234	4	_	_	NNP
13014	234	5	s.	s.	NN
13014	234	6	_	_	NNP
13014	234	7	The	the	DT
13014	234	8	Pens	Pens	NNP
13014	234	9	most	most	RBS
13014	234	10	easie	easie	VBP
13014	234	11	and	and	CC
13014	234	12	exact	exact	JJ
13014	234	13	Improvement	improvement	NN
13014	234	14	,	,	,
13014	234	15	teaching	teaching	NN
13014	234	16	to	to	TO
13014	234	17	spell	spell	VB
13014	234	18	,	,	,
13014	234	19	read	read	VB
13014	234	20	and	and	CC
13014	234	21	write	write	VB
13014	234	22	,	,	,
13014	234	23	_	_	NNP
13014	234	24	&	&	CC
13014	234	25	c.	c.	NNP
13014	234	26	_	_	NNP
13014	234	27	In	in	IN
13014	234	28	_	_	NNP
13014	234	29	Quarto	Quarto	NNP
13014	234	30	_	_	NNP
13014	234	31	Price	Price	NNP
13014	234	32	1	1	CD
13014	234	33	_	_	NNP
13014	234	34	s.	s.	NN
13014	234	35	_	_	NNP
13014	234	36	The	the	DT
13014	234	37	experienced	experienced	JJ
13014	234	38	Instructer	Instructer	NNP
13014	234	39	,	,	,
13014	234	40	or	or	CC
13014	234	41	a	a	DT
13014	234	42	Legacy	Legacy	NNP
13014	234	43	left	leave	VBD
13014	234	44	to	to	IN
13014	234	45	Posterity	Posterity	NNP
13014	234	46	,	,	,
13014	234	47	_	_	NNP
13014	234	48	&	&	CC
13014	234	49	c	c	NNP
13014	234	50	.	.	.
13014	235	1	Oct.	October	NNP
13014	235	2	_	_	NNP
13014	235	3	Price	Price	NNP
13014	235	4	6	6	CD
13014	235	5	_	_	NNP
13014	235	6	d.	d.	NN
13014	235	7	_	_	NNP
13014	235	8	The	the	DT
13014	235	9	Art	Art	NNP
13014	235	10	of	of	IN
13014	235	11	short	short	JJ
13014	235	12	and	and	CC
13014	235	13	swift	swift	JJ
13014	235	14	Writing	writing	NN
13014	235	15	,	,	,
13014	235	16	without	without	IN
13014	235	17	any	any	DT
13014	235	18	Characters	Characters	NNPS
13014	235	19	,	,	,
13014	235	20	or	or	CC
13014	235	21	Charge	charge	NN
13014	235	22	to	to	IN
13014	235	23	the	the	DT
13014	235	24	Memory	memory	NN
13014	235	25	.	.	.
13014	236	1	In	in	IN
13014	236	2	_	_	NNP
13014	236	3	Oct	Oct	NNP
13014	236	4	_	_	NNP
13014	236	5	.	.	.
13014	237	1	Price	price	NN
13014	237	2	4	4	CD
13014	237	3	_	_	NNP
13014	237	4	d.	d.	NNP
13014	237	5	_	_	NNP
13014	237	6	With	with	IN
13014	237	7	Paper	Paper	NNP
13014	237	8	,	,	,
13014	237	9	and	and	CC
13014	237	10	Paper	Paper	NNP
13014	237	11	-	-	HYPH
13014	237	12	Books	Books	NNP
13014	237	13	,	,	,
13014	237	14	Blank	Blank	NNP
13014	237	15	-	-	HYPH
13014	237	16	Bonds	Bonds	NNP
13014	237	17	,	,	,
13014	237	18	and	and	CC
13014	237	19	Releases	Releases	NNPS
13014	237	20	of	of	IN
13014	237	21	all	all	DT
13014	237	22	sorts	sort	NNS
13014	237	23	,	,	,